the_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o example_n we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n bellarmine_n say_v etc._n etc._n page_n 57_o ob._n 3._o christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n therefore_o antichrist_n imp_n pererius_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o infidel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o answ_n 2._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n display_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o colour_n to_o be_v the_o where_o in_o make_v himself_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n be_v obliterated_a will_v not_o any_o protestant_a admire_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v expurged_a to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n in_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1615._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1629._o artic._n 78._o 80._o determine_v thus_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n skall_fw-mi consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n these_o article_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o against_o arminian_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o this_o whole_a book_n of_o article_n be_v revoke_v suppress_v by_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n through_o his_o procurement_n than_o which_o strange_a act_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o apparent_a undermine_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1634._o there_o be_v at_o the_o special_a request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n letter_n patent_n grant_v to_o master_n rulie_n a_o palatinate_n minister_n for_o a_o collection_n throughout_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n in_o which_o patent_n there_o be_v this_o notable_a â—_o clause_n insert_v relate_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o suffering_n who_o case_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v deplore_v for_o that_o this_o extremity_n be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o their_o 〈…〉_z constancy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o together_o with_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n whereas_o these_o relation_n and_o godly_a person_n be_v involve_v among_o many_o other_o their_o countryman_n in_o 〈◊〉_d common_a calamity_n may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backsliders_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o have_v renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o formal_a word_n be_v use_v in_o former_a patent_n of_o collection_n for_o they_o in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o patent_n date_v the_o 29._o of_o jan._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n by_o which_o this_o patent_n be_v draw_v the_o archbishop_n peruse_v this_o patent_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o master_n rulie_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v the_o seal_n grow_v extreme_o choleric_a at_o it_o rate_a master_n ruly_n who_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o patent_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n attorney_n according_a to_o former_a precedent_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n chide_v he_o very_o sharp_o threaten_v to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a collection_n detain_v the_o patent_n under_o seal_n and_o carry_v it_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o court_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n check_v the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o secretary_n cook_n for_o let_v such_o a_o clause_n pass_v in_o the_o patent_n who_o justify_v themselves_o by_o former_a precedent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o by_o his_o violence_n whole_o cancel_v the_o patent_n after_o it_o be_v seal_v then_o cause_v a_o new_a patent_n to_o be_v draw_v wherein_o this_o former_a clause_n be_v omit_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o alter_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v which_o thereupon_o be_v do_v occord_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o anger_n of_o his_o graceship_n against_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o because_o it_o style_v those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o tacit_o censure_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n where_o as_o these_o religious_a and_o godly_a person_n may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backsliders_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o be_v punctual_o attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o master_n wakerly_n and_o master_n hartlib_n of_o which_o more_o full_o hereafter_o now_o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a purgation_n of_o passage_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v antichrist_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o archbi_fw-la himself_o without_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o his_o own_o inherent_a affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a party_n we_o shall_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n hall_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bishop_n hal_n answer_n thereunto_o the_o original_n of_o which_o letter_n master_n prynne_n seize_v in_o his_o study_n at_o lambeth_n and_o attest_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_n where_o they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o read_v in_o these_o ensue_a term_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o lordship_n letter_n of_o decemb._n 6._o 23._o and_o with_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o book_n and_o in_o they_o a_o paper_n of_o short_a proposition_n which_o you_o think_v and_o so_o do_v i_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o attestation_n of_o divers_a hand_n than_o the_o book_n itself_o these_o propsition_n shall_v be_v well_o weigh_v against_o the_o time_n of_o convocation_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v other_o bishop_n attestation_n without_o further_a noise_n or_o trouble_n for_o your_o book_n i_o first_o thank_v you_o very_o hearty_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o next_o more_o than_o hearty_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o your_o noble_a and_o free_a submission_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o many_o eye_n and_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o the_o main_a to_o be_v order_v and_o after_o that_o press_v or_o suppress_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a here_o which_o care_n or_o conscience_n will_v man_n use_v which_o set_v out_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o froth_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o but_o whereas_o you_o write_v first_o that_o the_o book_n grow_v into_o great_a length_n under_o your_o pen_n they_o you_o expect_v i_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o since_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v concern_v parker_n anti-tilenus_a and_o vedelius_fw-la seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a second_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o subject_a the_o work_n to_o i_o and_o to_o interpret_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v not_o personal_o to_o i_o because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n for_o other_o great_a occasion_n to_o revise_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o desputation_n these_o be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v my_o occasion_n note_n great_a than_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o in_o these_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o my_o own_o particular_a view_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n these_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o both_o my_o chaplain_n have_v read_v over_o your_o book_n and_o that_o since_o they_o i_o have_v read_v it_o over_o myself_o very_o careful_o every_o line_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v now_o put_v it_o into_o
false_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o 1._o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o &_o ps_n 136._o 8._o for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o often_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strong_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o have_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o viz._n upon_o matth._n 5._o 14._o second_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n love_v that_o better_a than_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o go_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n soldier_n neither_o see_v the_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n until_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v second_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a also_o for_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visibility_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o argument_n more_o full_o answer_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v our_o clear_a and_o lily_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 90_o 91._o 92._o ibid_fw-la page_n 140._o this_o be_v delete_v matth._n 13._o 47._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o becanus_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o parable_n thus_o christ_n here_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o net_n obj._n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n some_o now_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o protestant_n who_o hold_v two_o church_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o that_o in_o the_o invisible_a be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o visible_a be_v good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a commix_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v two_o distinct_a true_a church_n second_o becanus_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o 1._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a but_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a or_o not_o for_o we_o distinguish_v that_o ratione_fw-la praedecati_fw-la but_o this_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la for_o this_o true_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la materiale_a but_o invisible_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la formale_a that_o be_v quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la three_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n call_v by_o a_o internal_a vocation_n that_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v ibidem_fw-la page_n 275._o this_o sentence_n be_v purge_v out_o matth._n 16_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n produce_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v obj._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a argue_v thus_o whether_o by_o this_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n we_o understand_v christ_n or_o peter_n or_o peter_n confession_n yet_o always_o the_o foundation_n be_v some_o sensible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a because_o although_o now_o we_o neither_o see_v peter_n nor_o christ_n his_o lord_n yet_o then_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o both_o of_o they_o be_v obvious_a to_o sight_n and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o vicar_n the_o pope_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 11._o first_o the_o cardinal_n change_v his_o term_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a another_o 1._o to_o be_v visible_a many_o thing_n be_v sensible_a which_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o sound_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n three_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o his_o probation_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a he_o not_o be_v her_o foundation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o not_o those_o who_o see_v he_o four_o the_o jesuit_n play_v the_o sophister_n commit_v a_o fallacy_n ab_fw-la hemonyma_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a signify_v either_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o the_o universal_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o write_a copy_n page_n 87._o this_o sentence_n be_v delete_v touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o the_o inward_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v visible_a because_o although_o their_o person_n be_v visible_a yet_o so_o be_v not_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v second_o the_o complete_a and_o most_o universal_a church_n from_o abel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n may_v respective_o be_v call_v visible_a namely_o secundum_fw-la part_n because_o although_o the_o whole_a never_o have_v be_v in_o uno_fw-la iâ—stanti_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v see_v uno_fw-la iâ—â—etu_fw-la by_o any_o one_o aspect_n or_o sight_n yet_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o church_n â—â—â—tent_a in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v see_v in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o in_o these_o two_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_n will_v not_o descent_n three_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n not_o external_a and_o corporal_a that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v beautiful_a appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o call_v it_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a and_o that_o this_o beauty_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a appear_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n who_o call_v her_o black_a and_o fair_a cant_v 1._o 4._o that_o be_v outward_o deform_v but_o amiable_a within_o and_o again_o most_o plain_o she_o be_v glorious_a but_o within_o psal_n 45._o 13._o 20._o passage_n delete_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d print_a copy_n fol._n 20._o this_o discourse_n be_v purge_v out_o five_o they_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o obj._n church_n of_o christ_n argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bâ—rn-floore_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o
have_v upon_o matth._n 3._o 11._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v and_o also_o to_o the_o answ_n scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a external_a and_o visible_a church_n i_o now_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o thereunto_o by_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n viz._n first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o good_a man_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a second_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o system_a or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a member_n thereof_o because_o that_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a external_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o professor_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n for_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o suspetious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_n all_o thing_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 45._o do_v often_o judge_v many_o hypocrty_n and_o external_a professor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o â—â—ock_n but_o faith_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n or_o unbeliever_n or_o wicked_a person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o con-continue_a and_o remain_v such_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o essence_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o write_a copy_n fol._n 317._o on_o matth._n 22._o 1._o this_o clause_n be_v deleat_v by_o the_o licencer_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 7._o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n belong_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n obj._n feast_n wherein_o not_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v elect_v or_o invest_v with_o the_o marriage_n robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o some_o of_o they_o clothe_v in_o their_o rot_a rag_n and_o pollute_a garment_n this_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v do_v not_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o essenceâ—â—_n essential_a property_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n which_o the_o adversary_n presuppose_v but_o only_o some_o certain_a external_a accident_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o external_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n call_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o company_n there_o may_v be_v reprobate_n who_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o internal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o and_o the_o other_o parable_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v poore_v that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o reprobate_n as_o elect_v vessel_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n wherein_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o bad_a than_o good_a but_o these_o bad_a one_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n alsteed_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 6._o fol._n 130._o 21._o passage_n delete_v against_o build_v church_n east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o superstitious_a adorn_v of_o they_o with_o image_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a furniture_n master_n ward_n on_o mat._n page_n 342._o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v east_n and_o west_n that_o so_o when_o we_o pray_v therein_o our_o face_n may_v be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o produce_v this_o place_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la venturus_fw-la creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n first_o creditur_fw-la it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o namely_o by_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v though_o never_o so_o absurd_a second_o suppose_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n halt_v for_o although_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o judgement_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n also_o and_o therefore_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o pray_v we_o look_v towards_o he_o yea_o i_o imagine_v that_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v and_o be_v backward_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o east_n end_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o humanity_n never_o stir_v or_o move_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n and_o part_n of_o heaven_n both_o which_o he_o must_v prove_v before_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o weight_n three_o the_o comparison_n in_o these_o word_n betwixt_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lightning_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o place_n but_o the_o clear_a and_o sudden_a apparition_n of_o both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v expunge_v in_o doctor_n featlye'_v sermon_n this_o passage_n be_v delete_v page_n 225._o what_o mean_v our_o adversary_n then_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o in_o embellish_v their_o church_n and_o so_o little_a in_o beautify_v their_o soul_n to_o lie_v out_o so_o much_o cost_n upon_o the_o material_a and_o so_o little_a upon_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n their_o rood-lofts_a they_o paint_v their_o pillar_n they_o engrave_v their_o timber_n they_o carve_v their_o image_n they_o clothe_v their_o picture_n they_o cover_v their_o stone_n altar_n they_o guild_v their_o cross_n they_o set_v about_o with_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o have_v golden_a mitre_n golden_a vessel_n golden_a shrine_n golden_a bell_n golden_a snuffer_n all_o golden_a save_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o if_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n his_o observation_n be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wooden_a or_o leaden_a dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n tax_v too_o much_o superfluity_n in_o this_o kind_n say_v express_o that_o those_o thing_n please_v not_o god_n in_o or_o with_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o no_o gold_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o picture_n but_o with_o holiness_n not_o with_o the_o lustre_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o shine_a of_o good_a work_n not_o with_o candle_n and_o taper_n but_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n not_o with_o sweet_a perfume_n but_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n neither_o will_v all_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n of_o solomon_n temple_n make_v any_o show_n for_o their_o excess_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o their_o outward_a decking_n for_o that_o furniture_n be_v typical_a than_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o temple_n and_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o model_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o preposterous_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o after_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n or_o hide_v it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o stick_v up_o wax_v light_n at_o the_o noon_n day_n to_o cloth_z picture_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v naked_a to_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o themselves_o to_o perfume_v their_o church_n and_o breath_n out_o a_o noy_n some_o savour_n of_o impure_a brothel_n in_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n 22._o passage_n expunge_v against_o evangelical_a counsel_n tend_v unto_o perfection_n merit_n supererogation_n and_o against_o popish_a vow_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 105._o this_o discourse_n be_v purge_v out_o as_o heterodox_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o papist_n general_o urge_v this_o place_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n obj._n unto_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n as_o these_o which_o
sentire_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la svo_fw-la simillimum_fw-la videt_fw-la etc._n etc._n paulo_n post_n plus_fw-fr valent_fw-la simulaâ—hra_fw-la ad_fw-la curvandam_fw-la infaelicâ—m_fw-la animam_fw-la quodos_fw-la ooulos_fw-la aures_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendam_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la lequuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la vident_fw-la neque_fw-la audiunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ambulant_a haec_fw-la sanè_fw-la videtur_fw-la causa_fw-la esse_fw-la cur_n 21._o johannes_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la à _fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la sod_a ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la simulachris_fw-la cavere_fw-la nos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la horribili_fw-la insania_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la ferè_fw-la pietatis_fw-la interitum_fw-la orbem_fw-la ante_fw-la hac_fw-la occupavit_fw-la plus_fw-la nimio_fw-la sumus_fw-la experti_fw-la simulatque_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la collecantur_fw-la imagine_v quasi_fw-la signum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la erigi_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la temperare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hominum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la quin_fw-la protinus_fw-la ad_fw-la superstitiosos_fw-la cultâ—m_fw-la delabatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la periculi_fw-la immineret_fw-la quam_fw-la tumen_n expendo_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la destinata_fw-la sint_fw-la templa_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la indignum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la eorum_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la recipiant_fw-la imagine_v quam_fw-la vivas_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o iconicas_fw-la quas_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la dominiâ—_n consecravit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la â—um_fw-la aliis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la oculos_fw-la nostros_fw-la &_o studiosius_fw-la detineri_fw-la &_o vividius_fw-la affici_fw-la convenit_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la fabrefactas_fw-la requirant_fw-la en_fw-fr incomperabile_fw-la imaginum_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la pensatione_fw-la resarciri_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la papistis_fw-la creditur_fw-la this_o author_n have_v many_o such_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n cite_v of_o he_o to_o justify_v his_o chapel_n image_n argue_v either_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o falsehood_n six_o whereas_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o aid_n from_o our_o homily_n to_o justify_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o these_o image_n in_o his_o chapel_n the_o homily_n be_v so_o pointblank_o against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o impudence_n itself_o will_v blush_v to_o cite_v they_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n especial_o since_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 41_o 42_o 43._o express_o resolve_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n much_o less_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n seven_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n approve_v of_o image_n and_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o church_n and_o engrave_v on_o their_o chalice_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o justine_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n minutius_n felix_n origen_n arnobius_n cyprian_n lactantius_n geegory_n nyssan_n athanasius_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n hierome_n augustine_n hilary_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o ancient_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o their_o church_n together_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o eliberis_n constantinople_n toledo_n francford_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantinus_n caballinus_n nicephorus_n stauratius_n philipicus_fw-la anthemius_n theodosius_n the_o second_o leo_n armenus_n valens_n michael_n balbus_n theophylus_fw-la charles_n the_o great_a with_o sundry_a other_o godly_a emperor_n utter_o demolish_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o church_n as_o ecclesiastical_a author_n our_o own_o idolatry_n homily_n church-government_n writer_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o papst_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o other_o primitive_a christian_n write_v express_o that_o without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v whereupon_o epiphanius_n rend_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o church_n paint_v in_o cloth_n out_o of_o holy_a indignation_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o few_o word_n our_o own_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_n 2._o p._n 38._o express_o resolve_v that_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o clerk_n but_o also_o condemn_v by_o whole_a counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o yea_o the_o say_a image_n by_o many_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v deface_v break_a and_o destroy_v which_o mr._n calvin_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v likewise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a impudence_n in_o the_o archbishop_n thus_o false_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a pointblank_o against_o our_o homily_n and_o his_o own_o subscription_n to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o chalice_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n be_v tertullia_n own_o of_o which_o some_o doubt_n yet_o his_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v these_o a_o parabolis_fw-la licebit_fw-la incipias_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la evis_fw-la perdita_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la acquisita_fw-la &_o humeris_fw-la ejus_fw-la revecta_fw-la procedant_fw-la ipsae_fw-la picturae_fw-la calicum_fw-la vestrorum_n not_o nostrorum_fw-la si_fw-la volley_n nillis_fw-la perlucebit_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la pecudis_fw-la illius_fw-la utrumne_n christiano_n vel_fw-la ethnico_fw-la peccateri_fw-la de_fw-la restitutione_n colliniet_fw-la if_o this_o place_n intimate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o phychici_n and_o other_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v this_o book_n not_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o this_o prelate_n dream_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n grave_v on_o their_o cup_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o ergo_fw-la the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o chappelss_o as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o lambeth_n chapel_n window_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a nonsequitur_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v his_o learned_a argument_n from_o this_o authority_n right_o state_v and_o that_o he_o have_v most_o gross_o abuse_v tertullian_n your_o lordship_n and_o his_o auditory_a in_o allege_v tertullian_n for_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o their_o use_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n certain_o tertullian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la next_o before_o this_o de_fw-fr pudicitia_n wherein_o he_o express_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o have_v but_o make_v of_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n for_o any_o use_n and_o the_o very_a art_n of_o carve_v and_o paint_v image_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o the_o *_o jew_n josephus_n philo_n and_o other_o do_v before_o he_o &_o the_o very_a turk_n and_o persian_n at_o this_o day_n take_v but_o this_o sentence_n of_o his_o instead_o of_o many_o omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la idolum_fw-la tam_fw-la fieri_fw-la quam_fw-la coli_fw-la deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la quanto_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la coli_fw-la possit_fw-la tantò_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr fiat_n si_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la materiam_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la proclamat_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la idolum_fw-la &_o conjungens_fw-la neque_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_n ejusmodi_fw-la artibus_fw-la interdixit_fw-la servis_n dei._n artifices_fw-la statuarum_fw-la &_o imaginum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la seculo_fw-la notulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a throughout_o this_o eloquent_a book_n and_o therefore_o his_o impudence_n and_o sophistry_n in_o cite_v tertullian_n for_o defence_n of_o image_n in_o church_n who_o be_v thus_o pointblank_o against_o the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o even_o for_o civil_a use_n be_v a_o intolerable_a inexcusable_a boldness_n eight_o whereas_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o glasse-image_n be_v no_o high-treason_n by_o the_o statute_n we_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o simple_o in_o itself_o neither_o do_v we_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o subvert_v our_o religion_n law_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n concur_v with_o his_o other_o practice_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o it_o may_v and_o will_v prove_v high_a treason_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o mischief_n horrible_a schism_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o his_o maintain_n of_o they_o have_v
have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n leafy_a and_o take_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o his_o traitorous_a design_n advise_v and_o procure_v sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o be_v preach_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n maintain_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n against_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protector_n savourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n 3._o he_o have_v by_o letter_n message_n threat_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o way_n to_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n interrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n aforesaid_a have_v endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a right_a and_o subject_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o tell_v ustice_n to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o by_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n high_a commissioner_n referree_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o he_o have_v traitorous_o cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o pretend_a canon_n many_o matter_n be_v contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o past_a unlawful_a and_o presumptuous_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o which_o canon_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v surreptitious_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n other_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v which_o have_v never_o be_v vote_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v contrive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o unlawful_a and_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o archiepiscopall_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_v book_n diverse_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v diverse_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o diverse_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_v divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o diverse_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n surrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v and_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v canterbury_n and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o jmmunity_n which_o
money_n too_o but_o howsoever_o his_o lordship_n have_v get_v a_o very_a full_a estate_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o fortify_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o beside_o these_o i_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v though_o you_o now_o mention_v it_o not_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o other_o particular_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lismore_n and_o the_o college_n of_o yonghall_n for_o which_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o his_o lordship_n memory_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v your_o grace_n a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o your_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o tomb_n which_o occasion_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_v unless_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n how_o fit_o or_o unfit_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o shall_v whole_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o view_n and_o resolution_n which_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n your_o lordship_n very_a love_a friend_n and_o brother_n will_n cant._n lamb._n march_n 1633._o but_o some_o may_v perchance_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o archbishop_n introduction_n of_o these_o innovation_n first_o of_o all_o into_o cathedral_n church_n certain_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o method_n be_v to_o make_v these_o mother_n church_n as_o he_o style_v they_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n for_o all_o daughter_n church_n and_o chapell_n within_o the_o the_o whole_a diocese_n that_o so_o the_o proverb_n in_o ezech._n 16._o v_o 44._o 45._o may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o use_v proverbes_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v her_o daughter_n thou_o be_v thy_o mother_n daughter_n that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n of_o he_o to_o corrupt_v all_o parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v by_o these_o cathedralls_n example_n be_v infallible_o manifest_v first_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o order_n make_v at_o the_o council_n table_n at_o white_a hall_n the_o three_o of_o november_n 1633_o concern_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o saint_n gregory_n church_n near_o paul_n print_v in_o dr._n heylin_n coale_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o his_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n sect._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 62._o which_o order_n be_v thus_o print_v by_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o procure_n and_o prime_a clerk_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v positive_o resolve_v that_o all_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o cathedral_n mother_n church_n whereon_o they_o depend_v and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o saint_n gregory_n church_n remove_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o there_o place_v altarwise_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n shall_v so_o continue_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o say_a cathedral_n mother_n church_n second_o by_o diverse_a book_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n special_a direction_n and_o app_z obation_n express_o aver_v church_n that_o all_o parochial_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o these_o creature_n of_o he_o in_o their_o book_n apply_v and_o urge_v this_o leaden_a rule_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o rail_n in_o of_o communion_n table_n place_v they_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o bow_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o parish_n church_n because_o this_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a statute_n and_o injunction_n though_o not_o in_o former_a time_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o our_o cathedrall_n for_o the_o like_a popish_a innovation_n in_o all_o parochial_a church_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n prosecute_v this_o pursuit_n of_o his_o innovation_n from_o our_o cathedrall_n to_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n be_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o saint_n gregory_n church_n near_o paul_n where_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o about_o ten_o year_n since_o this_o church_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o parishioner_n to_o their_o great_a cost_n at_o which_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v cause_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v remove_v rail_v about_o and_o set_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n whereupon_o master_n wyan_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o appeal_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n order_n as_o be_v against_o law_n to_o the_o arch_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n a_o order_n come_v from_o secretary_n windebank_n to_o call_v the_o parishioner_n to_o the_o council_n table_n concern_v this_o appeal_v &_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o table_n where_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o their_o council_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o archbishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o present_a where_o the_o business_n be_v debate_v before_o they_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n more_o like_o a_o advocate_n than_o judge_n justify_v maintain_v this_o remove_n and_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n read_v queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o leave_v out_o this_o most_o material_a clause_n note_n that_o make_v quite_o against_o he_o save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o say_v holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n say_v he_o like_v it_o well_o that_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v heretofore_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o stand_v so_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o well_o see_v who_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o kneel_v not_o to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v then_o let_v the_o seat_n be_v pull_v down_o then_o the_o council_n for_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n artic._n 3._o divis_fw-la 26._o and_o artic._n 13._o divis_fw-la 6._o and_o master_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n edit_n 1610._o pag._n 1211._o 1212._o both_o which_o book_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v in_o as_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nought_o repugnant_a thereunto_o maintain_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z and_o not_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o angry_a manner_n and_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o these_o book_n jewel_n &_o fox_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n and_o sir_n henry_n martin_n say_v merry_o that_o this_o table_n note_n place_v close_o along_o the_o wall_n will_v make_v a_o good_a court-cupboord_n the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o sir_n henry_n be_v a_o stigmatical_a puritan_n in_o his_o bosom_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v prove_v upon_o oath_n by_o master_n wyan_n mr._n clerk_n and_o captain_n stackhouse_n whereupon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n violence_n this_o order_n be_v then_o make_v against_o the_o parishioner_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o that_o table_n altarwise_a as_o it_o be_v situate_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n order_n and_o appointment_n at_o whitehall_n the_o three_o day_n of_o novemb_v 1633._o present_v the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lord_n keeper_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n duke_n of_o lenox_n lord_n chamberlain_n earl_n of_o bridgwater_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lord_n cottington_n master_n treasurer_n master_n comptroller_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n earl_n martial_n master_n secretary_n cook_n master_n secretary_n windebanke_n this_o day_n be_v debate_v before_o
there_o be_v two_o impression_n tit._n 1._o section_n 8._o be_v your_o chancel_n divide_v from_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o your_o church_n with_o a_o partition_n of_o stone_n board_n wainscot_n grate_v or_o otherwise_o wherein_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a door_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o occasion_n ferve_v with_o lock_n and_o key_n to_o keep_v out_o boy_n and_o girl_n or_o unreverent_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v dog_n keep_v from_o come_v to_o be_v soil_n or_o profane_v the_o lord_n table_n 9_o be_v your_o chancel_n well_o pave_v &_o c_o do_v it_o altogether_o lie_v upon_o a_o flat_a or_o have_v note_n it_o ascent_n up_o unto_o the_o altar_n 10._o be_v your_o church_n scaffold_v every_o where_o or_o in_o part_n do_v these_o scaffold_n so_o make_v annoy_v any_o man_n feat_n or_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o any_o window_n in_o the_o church_n be_v your_o chancel_n surround_v with_o seat_n wherein_o your_o parishioner_n common_o use_v to_o sit_v which_o take_v up_o the_o room_n to_o much_o and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o minister_n tit._n 3._o of_o sacred_a utensill_n church-ornament_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o have_v you_o two_o fair_a large_a surpless_n for_o your_o minister_n to_o officiate_v divine_a service_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v for_o change_n when_o the_o other_o be_v at_o wash_v and_o also_o serve_v for_o he_o that_o at_o communion_n assist_v the_o chief_a minister_n that_o no_o point_n of_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v do_v but_o with_o and_o in_o ministerial_a vestment_n 5._o of_o what_o assize_n be_v the_o surplice_n large_a or_o scant_v of_o what_o cloth_n course_n or_o fine_a what_o be_v they_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o not_o cheapness_n but_o decentnesse_n be_v to_o respect_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o be_v your_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n of_o stone_n wainscot_n joiner_n work_n strong_a fair_a and_o decent_a what_o be_v it_o worth_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v it_o to_o note_n be_v sell_v 8._o have_v you_o a_o cover_n or_o carpet_n of_o silk_n satin_n damask_n or_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stuff_n to_o cover_v the_o table_n with_o at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o fair_a clean_o and_o fine_a linen_n cover_v at_o time_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 9_o have_v you_o a_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n with_o a_o cover_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o flagon_n or_o silver_n or_o peâ—ter_n but_o rather_o of_o silver_n to_o put_v the_o wine_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o the_o table_n in_o leather_n or_o wicker-bottle_n or_o tavern_n wine-pott_n which_o be_v of_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a employment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 10._o have_v you_o a_o plate_n or_o patten_n fair_a and_o deep_a of_o the_o same_o material_n for_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o a_o corporas_fw-la cloth_n or_o napkin_n of_o fine_a linen_n to_o cover_v the_o bread_n consecute_v which_o can_v all_o at_o once_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o patten_n and_o to_o fold_v up_o what_o be_v not_o use_v at_o communion_n be_v all_o these_o sacred_a utensil_n clean_o keep_v wash_v scour_v as_o often_o as_o need_v or_o conveniency_n require_v 11._o be_v your_o communion-table_n enclose_v and_o range_v about_o with_o a_o rail_n of_o joiner_n and_o turner_n work_n close_a enough_o to_o keep_v out_o dog_n from_o go_v in_o and_o profane_v note_n that_o holy_a place_n from_o piss_v against_o it_o or_o worse_o and_o be_v there_o a_o door_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v do_v any_o person_n presume_v to_o enter_v thereinto_o except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n 12_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n fix_o set_v in_o such_o convenient_a sort_n and_o place_n within_o the_o chancel_n as_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n close_o unto_o the_o wall_n upon_o a_o assent_n or_o high_a ground_n that_o the_o officiate_a priest_n may_v be_v best_a see_v and_o note_n hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n 13._o whether_o be_v the_o communion-table_n remove_v down_o at_o any_o time_n either_o for_o or_o without_o communion_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o at_o who_o instance_n direction_n or_o command_n be_v it_o do_v do_v your_o parishioner_n at_o their_o entrance_n within_o the_o church_n door_n use_v that_o comely_a and_o decent_a deportment_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o god_n house_n where_o god_n who_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v contain_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o do_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n do_v they_o uncover_v their_o head_n sit_v bare_a all_o service_n time_n kneel_v down_o in_o their_o seat_n bow_v towards_o note_n the_o chancel_n and_o communion-table_n and_o use_v those_o several_a posture_n which_o fit_v the_o several_a act_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n 14._o that_o be_v do_v they_o reverent_o kneel_v at_o confession_n absolution_n the_o lords-prayer_n the_o church_n prayer_n and_o petition_n or_o collect_v as_o become_v suitor_n unto_o god_n do_v they_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n as_o avow_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n at_o the_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o oppugner_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o we_o do_v they_o stand_v also_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bend_v or_o bow_v at_o the_o glorious_a sacred_a and_o sweet_a name_n of_o jesus_n pronounce_v out_o note_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 20._o do_v he_o upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n ordinary_o and_o at_o other_o extraordinary_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o ordinary_a read_v and_o pray_v the_o litany_n and_o do_v he_o especial_o on_o sunday_n read_v the_o second_o or_o latter_a service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n as_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v after_o the_o dismission_n or_o missa_fw-la of_o the_o catechumoni_n euergumeni_fw-la and_o paenitentes_fw-la and_o not_o note_n in_o his_o pew_n or_o reading-seate_n though_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n and_o this_o as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o sermon_n tit._n 6._o sect._n 27._o be_v the_o grave_a make_v east_n and_o west_n be_v the_o body_n bury_v with_o the_o head_n to_o the_o west_n note_n tit._n 7._o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o it_o offend_v many_o that_o we_o sometime_o call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o altarwise_a that_o we_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o oppugn_v whereof_o it_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o popery_n and_o constant_o but_o ignorant_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a note_n church_n it_o be_v not_o name_v a_o altar_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n herein_o and_o hereabout_o both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n i_o avow_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n out_o of_o my_o poor_a read_n that_o for_o all_o the_o time_n articulate_v the_o word_n table_n be_v not_o above_o thrice_o use_v but_o ever_o altar_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o that_o time_n only_a dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v it_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o occasional_o which_o assertion_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v refell_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o we_o profess_v to_o do_v follow_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a apostolical_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o note_n to_o traduce_v or_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o use_v of_o altar_n whereat_o a_o manifold_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n tit._n 8._o sect._n 9_o touch_v parishioner_n do_v any_o marry_a woman_n within_o your_o parish_n after_o childbirth_n neglect_v to_o come_v to_o church_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o her_o safe_a deliverance_n veil_a in_o a_o decent_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o accustom_v and_o do_v she_o then_o kneel_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n nigh_o to_o the_o communion-table_n while_o the_o priest_n stand_v by_o she_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o she_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n do_v she_o then_o offer_v her_o accustom_a offering_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 11._o do_v all_o your_o parishioner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o according_a as_o the_o church_n express_o they_o command_v draw_v near_o and_o with_o all_o christian_a humility_n and_o
distraction_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o ware_n be_v a_o great_a and_o populous_a parish_n by_o their_o opposition_n of_o the_o laudable_a gesture_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n kneel_v and_o their_o envy_v against_o the_o rail_n and_o bench_n set_v up_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n about_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o chancel_n for_o maintain_v of_o good_a order_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o church_n there_o as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o m._n chaunceys_n inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o his_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n there_o while_o he_o continue_v vicar_n of_o ware_n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_v m._n chauncey_n in_o partem_fw-la pâ—nae_fw-la be_v by_o the_o court_n suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o order_v so_o to_o stand_v until_o by_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n note_n of_o his_o error_n in_o broach_v the_o say_a opinion_n tend_v to_o schism_n and_o faction_n this_o court_n shall_v see_v cause_n to_o release_v he_o which_o his_o submission_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o prescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o the_o commissioner_n at_o information_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o register_n hand_n of_o this_o court_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o read_v and_o perform_v here_o in_o open_a court_n and_o then_o to_o be_v intimate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o ware_n where_o he_o have_v give_v such_o cause_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n he_o be_v further_o condemn_v in_o expense_n or_o cost_n of_o fuit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_o tax_v by_o the_o commissioner_n at_o information_n and_o the_o say_v humphrey_n parker_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o moderate_a charge_n or_o expense_n and_o to_o make_v his_o submission_n in_o like_a manner_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la as_o this_o court_n shall_v appoint_v last_o they_o be_v both_o order_v to_o stand_v commit_v till_o they_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a bond_n in_o a_o 100_o li._n a_o piece_n to_o his_o majesty_n use_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n and_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o pretend_v on_o m._n chauncy_n behalf_n that_o since_o his_o come_n to_o be_v person_n of_o marsten-lawrence_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o have_v in_o testofocation_n of_o his_o conformity_n set_v up_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o such_o a_o rail_n about_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o chancel_n of_o his_o parish_n church_n there_o the_o court_n decree_v letter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o this_o court_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n to_o desire_v his_o lordship_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n and_o to_o certify_v this_o court_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o next_o term_n as_o also_o how_o the_o say_a master_n chauncey_n have_v otherwise_o conform_v himself_o there_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o m._n chauncy_n recantation_n the_o next_o court-day_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o rail_v be_v thus_o record_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n register_n this_o day_n the_o say_a mr._n chauncey_n appear_v personal_o and_o with_o bend_a knee_n read_v his_o submission_n in_o court_n which_o follow_v whereas_o i_o charles_n chauncey_n clerk_n late_a vicar_n of_o ware_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n stand_v by_o sentence_n of_o this_o honourable_a court_n legal_o convict_v for_o oppose_v the_o note_n set_n of_o a_o rail_v about_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o ware_n with_o a_o bench_n thereunto_o affix_v for_o the_o communicant_n to_o resort_v unto_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o for_o use_v invective_n speech_n against_o the_o say_v rail_v and_o bench_n say_v it_o be_v a_o innovation_n â—_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o that_o which_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o town_n i_o the_o say_v charles_n chauncey_n do_v here_o before_o this_o honourable_a court_n acknowledge_v my_o great_a offence_n in_o use_v the_o say_a invective_n word_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o i_o protest_v note_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o oath_n that_o i_o now_o hold_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a gesture_n and_o that_o a_o rail_v set_v up_o in_o the_o chancel_n of_o any_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a with_o a_o bench_n thereunto_o affix_v for_o the_o communicant_n to_o repair_v unto_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n kneel_v be_v a_o decent_a and_o convenient_a ornament_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o court_n conceive_v that_o the_o rail_v set_v up_o late_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o ware_n with_o the_o bench_n affix_v be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o i_o do_v further_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o do_v promise_n from_o henceforth_o never_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o oppose_v either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o the_o laudable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charles_n chauncey_n which_o submission_n be_v thus_o as_o aforesaid_a read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o say_a master_n chauncey_n his_o counsel_n move_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o office_n desire_v that_o the_o say_v m._n chauncey_n may_v here_o receive_v which_o judicial_a admonition_n which_o the_o court_n conceive_v very_o fit_a and_o requisite_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n do_v now_o judicial_o admonish_v the_o say_a charles_n note_v chauncey_n from_o henceforth_o to_o carry_v himself_o peaceable_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n to_o oppose_v or_o bring_v into_o disesteem_v any_o of_o they_o with_o this_o intimation_n that_o in_o case_n he_o be_v convent_v again_o for_o any_o opposition_n or_o refractoriness_n touch_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o court_n intend_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o all_o severity_n and_o with_o this_o admonition_n the_o court_n dismiss_v he_o the_o say_v m._n chauncey_n from_o any_o further_a attendance_n touch_v this_o cause_n he_o first_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o suit_n tax_v against_o he_o and_o the_o fee_n of_o his_o dismission_n these_o two_o lead_v case_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o high-commission_n at_o york_n and_o lambeth_n second_v with_o this_o enforce_a submission_n strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o most_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o those_o part_n that_o few_o or_o none_o dare_v oppose_v those_o innovation_n and_o give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o proceed_v vigorous_o in_o the_o press_n introduce_v of_o they_o every_o where_o and_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v oppose_v or_o vary_v from_o their_o injunction_n they_o be_v present_o bring_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o there_o proceed_v against_o with_o utmost_a rigour_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n miles_n burkitt_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o pateshall_n case_n in_o northamptonshire_n who_o for_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n only_o to_o some_o who_o refuse_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o new_a rail_n and_o remove_v the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n without_o the_o rail_v according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o pursuivant_n in_o the_o year_n 1638_o and_o thus_o article_v against_o in_o the_o high-commission_n at_o lambeth_n by_o sir_n john_n lamb_n and_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n among_o who_o paper_n his_o article_n be_v find_v and_o read_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_n be_v attest_v by_o master_n prynne_n inprimis_fw-la we_o article_n and_o object_n to_o you_o the_o say_v miles_n burkitt_n that_o you_o do_v not_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n item_n we_o article_n and_o object_n that_o you_o the_o say_v miles_n burkitt_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o he_o surrogate_v officiate_v for_o he_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o will_v not_o come_v note_n up_o to_o the_o rail_n he_o the_o
subscribe_v to_o these_o present_n and_o the_o like_a penance_n be_v further_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o say_v james_n wheeler_n and_o john_n fry_v for_o the_o same_o offence_n in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o bath_n within_o the_o diocese_n above_o mention_v upon_o sunday_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o july_n above_o write_v and_o certificate_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o july_n aforesaid_a ja._n huishe_a reg._n this_o order_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o the_o within_o name_v john_n fry_n and_o ja._n wheeler_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o beckington_n be_v according_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o parish-church_n there_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o june_n 1637._o alexander_n huishe_a rect._n ibid._n the_o mark_n of_o richard_n bâ—â—t_a churchwarden_n alexander_n webb_n this_o order_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o the_o within_o name_v john_n fry_n and_o ja._n wheeler_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o beckington_n be_v according_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o froomfelwod_n the_o 2_o day_n of_o july_n 1637._o john_n beaument_n curate_n ibid._n thomas_n albyn_n john_n norfolk_n churchwarden_n william_n cook_n this_o order_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o the_o within_o name_v john_n fry_n and_o ja._n wheeler_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o beckington_n be_v according_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o bath_n the_o 9_o july_n 1637._o theoph._n webbe_n rector_n ibid._n richard_n duace_n thomas_n parcker_n churchwarden_n henry_n gay_a the_o 〈…〉_z submission_n make_v against_o these_o poor_a man_n conscience_n do_v so_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o never_o enjoy_v themselves_o afterward_o james_n wheeler_n fall_v present_o after_o sick_a and_o die_a profess_v often_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n that_o this_o penance_n and_o submisson_n so_o much_o against_o his_o conscience_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n &_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n prete_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n with_o which_o mr._n john_n ash_n acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n since_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n heacknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o â—e_n do_v herein_o like_o a_o obedient_a diocesâ—â—_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a what_o further_o tyrannical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o proceed_n be_v afterward_o use_v by_o this_o 〈…〉_z the_o churchwarden_n and_o some_o of_o other_o parishioner_n of_o beckington_n for_o oppose_a mr._n huish_n their_o minister_n in_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o raise_v a_o new_a mount_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o shall_v further_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a charge_n the_o next_o example_n we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n one_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o s._n marry_o tower_n church_n in_o ipswich_n who_o together_o with_o his_o fellow_n case_n churchwarden_n titus_n camplin_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o henry_n dade_n one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n substitute_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n and_o surrogate_v to_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n in_o the_o archbishop_n own_o name_n for_o not_o take_v down_o the_o seat_n stand_v above_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o this_o church_n and_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n the_o archbishop_n vicar-general_a note_v in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o excommunication_n itself_o read_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n gulielmus_fw-la providentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cant._n archeipise_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o metropolitanus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la &_o omnimoda_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la norwiscens_fw-la spectan_n &_o pertinent_a ratione_fw-la visitationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la infra_fw-la diocese_n norwic._n modo_fw-la exercit_fw-la notoriè_fw-fr dignoscitur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la restoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la noster_fw-la magister_fw-la henricus_fw-la dade_n omnes_fw-la &_o singulas_fw-la personas_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la &_o cognomina_fw-la inferius_fw-la subscribuntur_fw-la &_o recitantur_fw-la &c._n &c._n excommunicandos_fw-la fore_fw-la decrevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vobis_fw-la igitur_fw-la firmiter_fw-la injungendo_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la praefatas_fw-la personas_fw-la in_o prescriptis_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la praefatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la excommunicaetas_fw-la pro_fw-la sic_fw-la excommunicatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la vestris_fw-la parochialibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la ac_fw-la festivis_fw-la post_fw-la receptionem_fw-la praesentium_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la tempore_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dum_fw-la major_n in_o ijsdem_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la audienda_fw-la ad_fw-la fuerit_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudo_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la denuncietis_fw-la &_o declaretis_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la juris_fw-la etc._n etc._n datum_n sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la parte_fw-la utimur_fw-la decimo_fw-la dic_fw-la mensis_fw-la julij_fw-la an._n dom._n 1635._o sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la ad_fw-la turrim_n gipwici_fw-la ferdinando_n adam_n titum_fw-la camplin_n gardianos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la removendo_fw-la sedilia_fw-la ab_fw-la orientali_fw-la muro_fw-la infra_fw-la cancellum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o non_fw-la stâ—â—endo_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la loco_fw-la juxta_fw-la murum_fw-la nota._n praedictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la monitionem_fw-la judicialem_fw-la dom._n nathanialis_fw-la brent_n militis_fw-la domini_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la vicaerii_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la generalis_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la factam_fw-la ferdinando_n adam_n be_v thus_o excommunicate_v seek_v to_o avoid_v this_o excommunication_n by_o a_o appeal_v but_o can_v procure_v no_o release_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o by_o pursuivant_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission_n for_o sue_v dade_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n where_o this_o excommunication_n be_v plead_v in_o bar_n against_o he_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n &_o fly_v into_o new_a england_n till_o this_o parliament_n almost_o to_o his_o utter_a undo_n as_o he_o attest_v upon_o oath_n and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o full_o prove_v in_o another_o charge_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v subjoyne_v the_o case_n of_o john_n prem_o one_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o case_n lewis_n in_o sussex_n who_o be_v prosecute_v in_o the_o high-commission_n court_n and_o there_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n 1638._o censure_v fine_v imprison_v condemn_v in_o cost_n of_o suit_n and_o order_v to_o make_v a_o submission_n for_o that_o when_o as_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n in_o the_o archbishop_n metropolitical_a visitation_n by_o injunction_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v order_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lewis_n to_o be_v place_v north_n and_o south_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o rail_v in_o which_o be_v do_v according_o prem_o in_o a_o contemptuous_a manner_n have_v remove_v it_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o it_o former_o stand_v whereupon_o dr._n nevel_n himself_o replace_v it_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n north_n and_o south_n according_a to_o the_o say_v archbishop_n injunction_n he_o presume_v again_o to_o remove_v and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o its_o ancient_a place_n to_o the_o great_a affront_n of_o his_o grace_n injunction_n and_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a sentence_n itself_o record_v in_o the_o high-commission_n register-book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o committee_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n allege_v that_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v hundred_o of_o conscientious_a people_n for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o new_a rail_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o most_o diocese_n of_o englsand_n but_o they_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o these_o alone_a and_o that_o of_o mr._n samuel_n burroughâ—_n of_o colchester_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o proceed_v to_o such_o who_o have_v be_v grievous_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n &_o high-commission_n by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n for_o oppose_v deface_a or_o preach_v against_o the_o use_n or_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o christ_n &_o saint_n in_o church_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o our_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n injunction_n canon_n and_o the_o current_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n the_o first_o precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n instance_a in_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mr._n henry_n sherfield_n a_o bencher_n of_o lincolns-inne_n the_o true_a state_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o m._n sherfield_n case_n be_v recorder_n of_o sarum_n a_o
have_v any_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o house_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v such_o picture_n in_o his_o house_n if_o it_o be_v not_o flat_a idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a this_o be_v the_o main_a charge_n against_o he_o to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o he_o use_v some_o harsh_a expression_n against_o lascivious_a mix_v dance_v especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n cite_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 9_o waldenses_n in_o their_o censure_n against_o dance_v borrow_v from_o 9_o vincentius_n belvacensis_fw-la &_o 3._o gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n two_o popish_a writer_n of_o great_a note_n and_o justify_v by_o bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o other_o general_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v over_o we_o which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o all_o or_o most_o minister_n who_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_a next_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o prince_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o for_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o very_a common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o run_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thou_o also_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o governor_n which_o comprehend_v all_o foreign_a prince_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o thy_o servant_n charles_n our_o king_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v remember_v last_o of_o all_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n but_o these_o two_o last_o particular_n though_o mention_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o first_o passage_n against_o image_n which_o m._n workman_n justify_v out_o of_o divers_a of_o our_o own_o english_a author_n and_o the_o very_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part._n 3._o p._n 41._o to_o 631._o which_o determine_v thus_o that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o such_o image_n be_v not_o only_a defect_n but_o lie_n and_o teach_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o lie_v and_o error_n that_o image_n place_v public_o in_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v or_o suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o infer_v and_o say_v for_o the_o adversative_a that_o all_o our_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n public_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o tolerable_a but_o against_o god_n law_n &_o commandment_n take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o first_o for_o that_o all_o image_n so_o set_v up_o public_o have_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a sort_n short_o after_o they_o have_v be_v public_o so_o set_v up_o and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a also_o second_o for_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o sundry_a place_n now_o in_o our_o time_n also_o and_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v suffer_v especial_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n any_o while_n or_o space_n without_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a before_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v escape_v and_o avoid_v without_o the_o abolish_n and_o destruction_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o image_n special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n as_o they_o term_v it_o so_o that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o idolatry_n go_v always_o both_o together_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o the_o other_o special_o in_o all_o public_a place_n be_v destroy_v wherefore_o to_o make_v image_n and_o public_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n place_n appoint_v peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v image_n to_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v make_v we_o manner_n of_o image_n but_o against_o this_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v set_v up_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o do_v i_o say_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o stay_n of_o idolatry_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o stand_v public_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o so_o mighty_a emperor_n by_o so_o severe_a law_n and_o proclamation_n so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o execution_n can_v not_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o will_v ensue_v think_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v commend_v they_o as_o necessary_a book_n of_o the_o layman_n let_v we_o therefore_o of_o these_o latter_a day_n learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o ancient_a antiquity_n that_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o image_n any_o long_a time_n but_o that_o as_o a_o unseparable_a accident_n or_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o idolatry_n follow_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o public_a have_v of_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o final_o as_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v so_o be_v image_n which_o can_v be_v long_o without_o idolatry_n to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o destroy_v beside_o the_o which_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o time_n before_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o image_n themselves_o draw_v to_o idolatry_n most_o violent_o and_o man_n nature_n and_o inclination_n also_o be_v bend_v to_o idolatry_n so_o vehement_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o sever_v or_o part_v image_n nor_o keep_v man_n from_o idolatry_n if_o image_n he_o suffer_v public_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n begin_v of_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o fond_a father_n frame_v for_o his_o comfort_n a_o image_n of_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o man_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o who_o they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n public_o for_o the_o great_a the_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o image_n be_v make_v the_o soon_o will_v the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o say_a image_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o notable_a holiness_n be_v of_o all_o other_o image_n most_o dangerous_a for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o great_a heed_n to_o be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v suffer_v note_n to_o stand_v public_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a dread_n lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n or_o judas_n the_o traitor_n if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v already_o at_o full_a prove_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v most_o like_a continual_o to_o be_v commit_v now_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o mari_fw-fr be_v none_o otherwise_o bend_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o he_o may_v have_v they_o and_o see_v they_o than_o it_o 13._o be_v bend_v to_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o as_o a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v a_o wanton_a harlot_n sit_v by_o she_o and_o embrace_v she_o it_o profit_v little_a for_o one_o to_o say_v beware_v of_o fornication_n god_n will_v condemn_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o great_a enticement_n of_o
to_o the_o church_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o blind_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n &_o godliness_n and_o care_v not_o with_o devilish_a example_n to_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o church_n altogether_o scour_v of_o such_o gay-gazing_a sight_n as_o their_o gross_a fantasy_n be_v great_o delight_v with_o because_o they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n abandon_v and_o the_o true_a restore_v which_o seem_v a_o unsavoury_a thing_n to_o their_o unsavoury_a taste_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o woman_n say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n alas_o gossip_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v at_o church_n since_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o since_o all_o the_o goodly_a sight_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v be_v go_v since_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o like_o pipe_v sing_a chant_a and_o play_v upon_o the_o organ_n that_o we_o can_v before_o but_o dear_o belove_v we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o our_o church_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o sore_o and_o filthy_o defile_v his_o holy_a house_n and_o his_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v just_o destroy_v many_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v he_o destroy_v and_o this_o ought_v we_o great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o such_o superstitious_a and_o idolatious_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o naught_o and_o deface_v god_n glory_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o they_o most_o just_o deserve_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o god_n be_v honour_v with_o or_o his_o people_n edify_v be_v decent_o retain_v and_o in_o our_o church_n comely_a practise_v etc._n etc._n mr._n workman_n by_o all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o our_o homily_n ratify_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o our_o minister_n in_o the_o 35_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n ca._n 12._o which_o confirm_v the_o article_n justify_v every_o syllable_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o image_n in_o which_o he_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o homily_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o archbishop_n violence_n against_o he_o who_o go_v high_a in_o his_o sentence_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n 1635._o in_o the_o high_a commission_n hold_v at_o lambeth_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n excommunicate_v order_v to_o make_v his_o submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o his_o eronious_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n at_o lambeth_n the_o next_o court_n day_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o in_o write_v under_o the_o register_n hand_n of_o the_o court_n and_o after_o this_o submission_n make_v public_o in_o court_n the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o gloucester_n and_o there_o open_o publish_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o gloucester_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n michael_n immediate_o after_o divine_a service_n end_v when_o as_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v then_o and_o there_o assemble_v and_o condemn_v in_o cost_n of_o suit_n to_o be_v tax_v the_o next_o court_n day_n and_o likewise_o imprison_v which_o sentence_n of_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n a_o foresay_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pury_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o of_o mr._n john_n langley_n late_a school_n master_n of_o gloucester_n and_o now_o of_o pauls-schoole_n in_o london_n who_o further_o witness_v upon_o oath_n that_o mr._n workman_n have_v be_v a_o most_o painful_a diligent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n for_o above_o 15_o year_n and_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a piety_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n as_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o confess_v the_o corporation_n of_o gloucester_n to_o help_v support_v his_o great_a charge_n of_o child_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a about_o september_n 1633._o grant_v he_o a_o annuity_n of_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la under_o their_o common_a seal_n with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n a_o little_a before_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o which_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n john_n buckston_n the_o then_o mayor_n master_n wise_a the_o town_n clerk_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o alderman_n of_o that_o city_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n procurement_n send_v for_o by_o a_o pursuivant_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n table_n as_o delinquent_n where_o they_o appear_v be_v full_o hear_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o this_o annuity_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o council_n who_o seem_v full_o satisfy_v approve_v of_o their_o grant_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o dismiss_v they_o from_o thence_o as_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o molestation_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n move_v that_o they_o may_v be_v transmit_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v order_v according_o after_o which_o in_o january_n follow_v mr._n pury_n himself_o together_o with_o m._n henry_n browne_n mr._n william_n prise_n alderman_n mr._n anthony_n edward_n and_o other_o be_v arrest_v by_o a_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n who_o exact_v and_o receive_v 20_o mark_n in_o fee_n from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v bond_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o court_n the_o term_n follow_v which_o they_o do_v where_o they_o be_v then_o article_v against_o for_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o say_a annuity_n to_o mr._n workman_n to_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o hear_v not_o long_o after_o their_o counsel_n allege_v that_o the_o say_a grant_n of_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o m._n workman_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v illegal_a or_o obtain_v by_o illegal_a practice_n and_o the_o whole_a corporation_n who_o act_n it_o be_v &_o under_o who_o seal_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v make_v party_n to_o the_o suit_n before_o these_o defendant_n sue_v only_o as_o private_a man_n aught_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o consent_v thereunto_o or_o the_o say_a deed_n make_v void_a and_o cancel_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a mr._n edward_n &_o one_o m._n nelme_n for_o consent_v to_o this_o grant_v only_o be_v fine_v 10_o l._n a_o piece_n and_o the_o grant_v order_v to_o be_v cancel_v which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o thereupon_o a_o 100_o l._n expense_n the_o rest_n be_v dismiss_v the_o court_n and_o m._n workman_n deprive_v of_o his_o annuity_n after_o which_o m._n workman_n himself_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprison_v by_o the_o high-commission_n for_o preach_v against_o make_v and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o saint_n in_o church_n have_v after_o some_o month_n imprisonment_n with_o much_o solicitation_n obtain_v his_o liberty_n to_o support_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o many_o small_a child_n from_o perish_v be_v necessitate_v to_o teach_v child_n in_o private_a have_v no_o other_o livelihood_n leave_v he_o after_o his_o former_a annuity_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n potency_n unjust_o wrest_v from_o he_o of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inform_v inhibit_v he_o to_o teach_v any_o child_n at_o all_o in_o public_a or_o private_a as_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o his_o peril_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o practice_v physic_n for_o his_o necessary_a support_n which_o be_v inform_v of_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o prohibit_v he_o likewise_o to_o practice_v physic_n whereupon_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n leave_v and_o be_v debar_v to_o preach_v teach_v school_n or_o administer_v physic_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o afflict_v with_o these_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a pressure_n of_o which_o he_o oft_o complain_v to_o master_n langley_n and_o other_o that_o they_o draw_v on_o craziness_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n be_v very_o persuade_v shorten_v his_o day_n and_o precure_v his_o death_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o loss_n of_o that_o city_n so_o zealous_a be_v this_o arch-prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o idolatrous_a image_n as_o thus_o most_o unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o to_o ruin_v a_o most_o godly_a painful_a minister_n with_o his_o family_n and_o destroy_v this_o
his_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o chapel_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n wherein_o the_o case_n stand_v brief_o thus_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o romish_a prelate_n have_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n &_o superstition_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a lucre_n introduce_v solemn_a consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n with_o all_o furniture_n belong_v to_o they_o &_o appropriate_v these_o foppery_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o jurisdiction_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o though_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o king_n solomon_n the_o chief_a temporal_a magistrate_n not_o by_o aaron_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o senate_n these_o form_n of_o consecration_n full_a of_o ethnicall_a ridiculous_a superstition_n exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n be_v contain_v only_o in_o roman_a pontifical_n missal_n ceremonial_n which_o were_z whole_o abolish_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n by_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 3_o &_o 4_o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o 5._o 5_o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o 8_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o which_o abrogit_v all_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o consecration_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v touch_v consecration_n of_o church_n or_o chapel_n or_o churchyard_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o such_o consecration_n retain_v or_o prescribe_v which_o by_o these_o act_n be_v whole_o discontinue_v &_o abolish_v in_o our_o church_n till_o this_o papish_a prelate_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o to_o assume_v a_o papal_a power_n of_o make_v church_n chapel_n altar_n and_o their_o furniture_n holy_a than_o other_o place_n by_o his_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o mere_a sequester_v of_o they_o from_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a consecration_n of_o they_o without_o a_o bishop_n benediction_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o creature_n suspend_v thereunto_o chapel_n we_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o his_o consecration_n of_o church_n next_o of_o chapel_n anno_fw-la 1630._o st._n katherine_n creed-church_n in_o london_n be_v repair_v only_o by_o the_o parishioner_n not_o new_o build_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o mountain_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o church_n think_v holy_a enough_o by_o he_o without_o any_o new_a consecration_n not_o requisite_a in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n this_o popish_a prelate_n succeed_v mountaive_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n suspend_v this_o new_a repair_v church_n for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o divine_a service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n till_o it_o be_v reconsecrated_n by_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o write_v down_o this_o special_a memorial_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o diary_n read_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o manner_n follow_v january_a 16._o 1630._o sunday_n i_o consecrate_v s._n katherine_n creed-church_n in_o london_n in_o what_o a_o popish_a ridiculous_a bedlam_n manner_n be_v thus_o attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o m._n willingham_n a_o parishioner_n there_o who_o then_o take_v special_a note_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o short-writing_n think_v some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o aftertime_n the_o particular_n whereof_o he_o thus_o express_v that_o the_o archbishop_n then_o of_o london_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n 1630._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n to_o creed-church_n accompany_v with_o sir_n henry_n martin_n dr._n rive_n dr._n duck_n and_o many_o creed-church_n other_o high-commissioner_n and_o civillian_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o behold_v this_o novelty_n the_o church_n door_n be_v guard_v with_o many_o halberdier_n at_o the_o bishop_n approach_v near_o the_o west_n door_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hangby_n of_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n open_v open_a you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o present_o as_o by_o miracle_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o three_o or_o four_o great_a doctor_n and_o many_o other_o principal_a man_n enter_v in_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o utter_v many_o word_n and_o say_v this_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o this_o ground_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o note_n name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pronounce_v it_o holy_a and_o then_o he_o take_v up_o some_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n as_o the_o frantic_a perseent_a jew_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rage_v mad_a against_o paul_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a middle_a isle_n several_a time_n as_o they_o come_v up_o eastward_n towards_o the_o chancel_n which_o chancel_n be_v then_o pave_v when_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o rail_n and_o lord_n table_n unto_o which_o be_v a_o ascent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o step_n the_o bishop_n low_o duck_v and_o bow_v towards_o it_o some_o five_o or_o six_o time_n and_o return_v go_v round_o about_o the_o church_n in_o procession_n on_o the_o inside_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o 100_o psalm_n and_o after_o that_o the_o 90_o psalm_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a for_o this_o purpose_n p._n 262._o and_o then_o this_o prayer_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o thy_o eternal_a father_n god_n almighty_a to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o restore_v and_o repair_v in_o he_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o when_o as_o he_o by_o transgression_n have_v lose_v his_o original_a state_n do_v according_o to_o thy_o threaten_a return_n he_o again_o unto_o his_o dust_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o in_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n grave_n or_o vault_n as_o in_o a_o repository_n or_o rest_a place_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o that_o mighty_a archangel_n shall_v sound_v his_o last_o trumpet_n with_o rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n accept_v we_o beseech_v thou_o this_o our_o holy_a service_n who_o do_v give_v and_o consecrate_v this_o beautiful_a church_n unto_o thou_o and_o we_o separate_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n as_o holy_a ground_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v any_o more_o to_o common_a use_n this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v read_v aloud_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v read_v then_o follow_v another_o prayer_n take_v almost_o verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a begin_v thus_o merciful_a god_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o most_o humble_o entreat_v thou_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o of_o thy_o grace_n that_o all_o those_o thy_o servant_n who_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v come_v into_o or_o be_v intere_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o sacred_a place_n now_o by_o our_o service_n hallow_v unto_o thou_o may_v so_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o thy_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o thy_o favour_n and_o that_o their_o body_n rest_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n in_o this_o church_n in_o peace_n until_o thy_o come_n unto_o judgement_n may_v rise_v again_o unto_o immortal_a life_n and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o those_o glorious_a mantion_n of_o eternity_n hear_v we_o o_o saviour_n for_o thy_o passion_n sake_n hear_v we_o o_o father_n for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n hear_v we_o o_o sanctify_a spirit_n for_o thy_o comfort_n sake_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n follow_v etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o sit_v under_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o chancel_n near_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o take_v a_o write_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n therein_o cite_v pag._n 247_o etc._n etc
stone_n in_o a_o chapel_n o_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a these_o thy_o people_n be_v prepare_v to_o build_v a_o place_n 1629._o for_o thy_o service_n accept_v i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o their_o present_a devotion_n and_o make_v they_o perfect_a both_o in_o their_o present_a and_o future_a duty_n that_o while_o thou_o give_v they_o case_n to_o honour_v thou_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o service_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v by_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n put_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o build_n it_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n make_v it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o a_o happy_a foundation_n a_o durable_a build_n let_v it_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n through_o allage_n that_o thy_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n ch._n the_o true_a corner_n stone_n upon_o who_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v build_v safe_a for_o ever_o grant_v this_o for_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o amen_n now_o this_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o a_o chapel_n or_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v express_o take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a pars_fw-la 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr benedictione_n &_o impositione_n primarij_fw-la lapidis_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la edificanda_fw-la p._n 199._o etc._n etc._n where_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o consecration_n be_v at_o large_a prescribe_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o bishop_n use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n thence_o derive_v this_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v severe_o censure_v as_o ridiculous_a popish_a superstition_n by_o matthew_n parker_n his_o predecessor_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la britannicae_n p._n 85._o quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la portentis_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la adorantur_fw-la q._n primarius_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o caementum_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aedificanda_fw-la lapis_fw-la cum_fw-la caemento_fw-la episcopi_fw-la manibus_fw-la primum_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la sparsus_fw-la insculpto_fw-la grace_n signo_fw-la he_o sententiis_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quem_fw-la reprobaverunt_fw-la aedifieante_n hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la anguli_fw-la divide_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la precabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la perficiendam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dederunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o predecessor_n judgement_n needs_o must_v introduce_v this_o popish_a innovation_n not_o only_o at_o hammersmith_n but_o even_o at_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n itself_o where_o he_o consecrate_v and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o its_o reparation_n with_o many_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o cause_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o sir_n tho._n ridlyes_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1634._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la with_o some_o marginal_a addition_n add_v to_o it_o by_o j._n g._n master_n of_o art_n p._n 51._o 52_o 191_o 192_o 193._o wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o church_n chapel_n and_o the_o foundation-stone_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n with_o prayer_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o a_o church_n or_o monastary_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o consecrate_v the_o place_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o mean_v the_o venerable_a and_o true_o precious_a rood_n that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o euchologue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n after_o some_o other_o rite_n perform_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a altar_n shall_v be_v set_v say_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v end_v he_o give_v the_o ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o then_o take_v up_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o have_v cut_v a_o cross_n upon_o it_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o groundwork_n then_o he_o pronounce_v the_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o workman_n begin_v the_o build_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o euchologue_n discover_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o set_v up_o the_o crucifix_n which_o the_o law_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o pontifical_a page_n 281._o of_o that_o which_o clement_n the_o 8._o set_v out_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o the_o crucifix_n must_v be_v send_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o there_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a prayer_n fume_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o incense_n circular-wise_a cross_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o when_o he_o make_v the_o consecration_n the_o cross_n must_v he_o set_v up_o behind_o the_o holy_a altar_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o some_o lofty_a structure_n etc._n etc._n which_o addition_n be_v patch_v to_o doctor_n ridley_n mere_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o archbishop_n consecration_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o other_o instance_n we_o read_v in_o his_o diary_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o memorial_n follow_v may_v 26._o 1632._o saturday_n trinity_n sunday_n eve_n i_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n chapel_n at_o roe-hampton_a and_o in_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o archbishop_n metropolitical_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1635._o find_v in_o his_o study_n we_o find_v his_o visitor_n and_o vicar_n general_n interdict_v the_o chapel_n of_o buckston_n and_o of_o down_o in_o derbyshire_n though_o long_o use_v for_o want_v of_o consecration_n and_o in_o some_o ministry_n visitation_n article_n this_o inquiry_n make_v whether_o any_o chaplain_n do_v preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o chapel_n not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1636._o there_o be_v a_o great_a contestation_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n hear_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n at_o hampton_n court_n whether_o the_o archbishop_n mere_o as_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v have_v the_o visitation_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v rule_v for_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n and_o university_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n declare_v that_o one_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o desire_v to_o visit_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o chapel_n belong_v to_o college_n where_o divine_a service_n have_v be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v divers_a year_n though_o they_o be_v never_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n as_o namely_o 1068._o emanuel_n college_n chapel_n build_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o sidney_n sussex_n college_n chapel_n build_v in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o ever_o since_o use_v as_o chapel_n without_o any_o bishop_n consecration_n no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n take_v any_o exception_n at_o it_o yet_o now_o forsooth_o the_o archbishop_n as_o metropolitan_a must_v become_v visitor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o consecrate_v these_o chapel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a before_o and_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n use_v in_o they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o hallow_v they_o without_o his_o popish_a episcopal_a consecration-ceremony_n 2._o bishop_n pilkington_n buceri_fw-la walter_n haddon_n 1788._o mr._n fox_n and_o other_o much_o jeer_n and_o deride_v the_o madness_n folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o his_o deputy_n visitor_n of_o this_o very_a university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o dig_v up_o mr._n bucers_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n bone_n out_o of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o cambridge_n 3._o year_n after_o they_o be_v inter_v and_o interdict_v and_o new_a consecrate_v the_o church_n again_o as_o profane_v by_o they_o for_o fear_v their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n there_o use_v shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o place_n be_v make_v profane_a and_o unholy_a by_o these_o heretic_n funeral_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a enough_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o for_o three_o year_n space_n before_o and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v imprison_v burn_a although_o
the_o party_n lay_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n superstition_n and_o ridiculous_a frenzy_n for_o this_o domineer_a arch-prelate_n to_o deem_v these_o two_o chapel_n profane_a place_n unfit_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o because_o never_o yet_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o after_o three_o but_o almost_o threescore_o year_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o divine_a service_n sermon_n sacrament_n in_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o abbot_n man_n very_o ceremonious_a and_o two_o of_o they_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o move_v any_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o consecration_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n law_n to_o enforce_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o re-hallowing_a of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la popish_a canon_n law_n then_o approve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n make_v in_o a_o english_a synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o even_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o only_o divers_a parish_n church_n but_o some_o cathedral_n in_o england_n which_o be_v use_v as_o such_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o never_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o 5._o multas_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o aliquas_fw-la cathedrales_n quae_fw-la licet_fw-la fuer_fw-la unt_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la constructae_fw-la nondum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la oleo_n consecrate_v whereupon_o this_o popish_a legate_n for_o his_o own_o lucher_n enjoin_v all_o church_n then_o build_v or_o to_o be_v build_v to_o be_v consecrate_v within_o two_o year_n space_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n from_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o they_o unless_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o popish_a constitution_n this_o prelate_n it_o seem_v urge_v the_o consecration_n of_o these_o ancient_a chapel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o shadow_n of_o reason_n canon_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o after_o this_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o procure_v a_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o visit_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n matthew_n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n decemb._n 1._o 1639._o send_v he_o up_o a_o account_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o some_o thing_n amiss_o within_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o university_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o grace_n consideration_n to_o amend_v which_o account_n be_v seize_v by_o master_n prynne_n in_o his_o study_n at_o lambeth_n and_o thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n my_o lord_n of_o elyes_n account_n 1639._o in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o two_o passage_n concern_v consecration_n of_o chapel_n the_o first_o concern_v a_o chapel_n in_o sir_n john_n cut_v house_n in_o the_o town_n of_o childerley_n which_o chapel_n the_o knight_n say_v be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n heton_n produce_v a_o instrument_n under_o seal_n purport_v that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n at_o childers_o bishop_n heton_n do_v consecrate_v a_o chapel_n by_o say_v service_n there_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o sermon_n this_o be_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o consecration_n i_o question_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v require_v he_o to_o waiteupon_o your_o grace_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o consecration_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o the_o second_o concern_v some_o chapel_n in_o college_n never_o yet_o consecrate_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o this_o account_n it_o be_v present_v unto_o i_o that_o in_o the_o college_n of_o emanuel_n sidney_n and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o have_v be_v room_n build_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n which_o be_v use_v for_o common_a chapel_n wherein_o they_o have_v daily_a prayer_n and_o do_v preach_v there_o without_o any_o faculty_n or_o licence_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o wherein_o also_o they_o ordinary_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n the_o say_a place_n never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o ma._n elie._n the_o scottish_a trouble_n it_o seem_v prevent_v his_o consecration_n of_o these_o chapel_n which_o be_v sufficient_o hallow_v before_o by_o the_o divine_a duty_n exercise_v in_o they_o the_o last_o chapel_n we_o find_v consecrate_v be_v that_o in_o covent_n garden_n which_o be_v hallow_v or_o rather_o profane_v with_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n express_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a and_o far_o more_o than_o be_v use_v at_o creed-church_n the_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o far_o advance_v his_o popish_a design_n in_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n and_o churchyard_n proceed_v one_o step_n further_o even_o to_o set_v up_o the_o explode_a annual_a baccanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n whereon_o church_n be_v hallow_v prescribe_v at_o first_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o 382._o pope_n felix_n &_o pope_n gregory_n record_v by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 1._o who_o decree_v thus_o solennitates_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la solemniter_fw-la sunt_fw-la celebrandae_fw-la those_o feast_n of_o dedication_n turn_v by_o the_o people_n into_o mere_a bacchanal_n be_v exceed_o declaim_v against_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v suppress_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr novis_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la instituendis_fw-la suppress_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o s._n an._n 1536._o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o much_o idleness_n excess_n riot_n monument_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o restrain_v to_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n and_o afterward_o total_o abolish_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 5._o and_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 3._o of_o holy-day_n which_o be_v revive_v again_o by_o degree_n with_o their_o baccanalian_a disorder_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n or_o revel_n and_o suppress_v by_o some_o judge_n in_o their_o circuit_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o session_n this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633._o by_o a_o declaration_n compile_v by_o himself_o but_o publish_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n entitle_v the_o king_n majesty_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n to_o be_v use_v revive_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o wake_n and_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o former_o establish_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o divers_a sport_n and_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n own_o sacred_a day_n after_o divine_a service_n end_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n increase_n of_o all_o licensiousnesse_n profaneness_n impiety_n and_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n soul_n this_o book_n he_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o read_v and_o publish_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n though_o not_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o read_v it_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n suspend_v excommunicate_v prosecute_v in_o the_o high-commission_n sequester_v from_o their_o live_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o enforce_v to_o desert_n their_o cure_n and_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n this_o book_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o entrap_v or_o suppress_v most_o of_o the_o painful_a godly_a preach_v minister_n throughout_o the_o realm_n who_o be_v all_o more_o or_o less_o prosecute_v about_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v this_o archprelate_n unparalleled_a impiety_n transcend_v all_o example_n in_o former_a age_n that_o he_o not_o only_o cause_v his_o instrument_n expound_v edmond_n reeve_n 112._o dr._n heylyn_n 108._o christopher_n dowe_n and_o other_o to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o profane_a licentious_a declaration_n but_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o persecution_n silence_v suspend_v deprive_v of_o those_o godly_a minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o publish_v it_o in_o sundry_a print_a book_n authorize_v by_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n for_o the_o press_n quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la at_o leastwise_o can_v refrain_v from_o the_o heavy_a censure_n against_o this_o profane_a archbishop_n that_o this_o declaration_n since_o order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n by_o order_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v print_v publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n procurement_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v thus_o attest_v upon_o oath_n procurement_n by_o master_n edward_n richardson_n and_o master_n prynne_n sir_n thomas_n richardson_n lord_n chief_a justice_n
aside_o any_o way_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o gramaticall_a sense_n this_o act_n tie_v to_o consent_v of_o wrighter_n which_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v go_v against_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o our_o consent_n require_v to_o thing_n contrary_a 7._o all_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o a_o article_n or_o canon_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v what_o sense_n his_o judgement_n direct_v he_o to_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n secundum_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o peaceable_o without_o distract_n the_o church_n and_o this_o till_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o article_n determine_v a_o sense_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n or_o the_o most_o to_o require_v consent_n to_o article_n in_o general_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n in_o high_a point_n require_v assent_n to_o particular_n have_v be_v rend_v as_o the_o transubstantiatione_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o affront_n of_o the_o commons_o this_o parliament_n also_o be_v soon_o after_o break_v up_o in_o discontent_n by_o this_o bishop_n power_n and_o policy_n the_o arminian_n and_o popish_a party_n grow_v more_o bold_a numerous_a potent_a and_o prevalent_a every_o where_o so_o as_o the_o pulpit_n at_o whice-hall_n paul_n cross_n oxford_n cambridge_n and_o else_o where_o echo_v again_o with_o arminian_n paradox_n without_o restraint_n and_o none_o can_v or_o dare_v oppose_v they_o without_o exemplary_a punishment_n if_o not_o all_o most_o certain_a ruin_n book_n in_o defence_n of_o arminianism_n and_o semi-plagianisme_a be_v publish_v print_v with_o public_a allowance_n and_o all_o impression_n against_o they_o most_o diligent_o suppress_v the_o recantation_n of_o arminian_n tenet_n in_o former_a time_n make_v in_o our_o university_n be_v embesle_v as_o barret_n recantation_n in_o cambridge_n may_v 10._o 1595._o and_o new_a recantation_n enjoin_v to_o and_o register_v against_o their_o opposite_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o remarkable_a instance_n the_o minister_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v restrain_v by_o colour_n of_o his_o majesty_n forementioned_a declaration_n and_o proclamation_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n concern_v election_n predestination_n perserverance_n or_o any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o arminian_n error_n thereupon_o frame_v this_o ensue_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n 1628._o for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n in_o point_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n which_o this_o bishop_n be_v inform_v off_o anticipate_v and_o frustrate_v two_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o petition_n be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n by_o mr._n pryn_n thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o intend_a petition_n about_o liberty_n of_o preach_a predestination_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o else_o where_o most_o humble_o show_v that_o whereas_o your_o royal_a majesty_n out_o of_o your_o religious_a zeal_n for_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n establish_v do_v publish_v both_o a_o proclamation_n and_o a_o declaration_n therein_o prohibit_v all_o opinion_n either_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o orthodoxal_a ground_n of_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o say_a article_n as_o also_o all_o raise_n of_o doubt_n and_o disputatio_n which_o may_v nourish_v faction_n in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o yet_o your_o majesty_n say_v edict_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discourage_v and_o deter_v from_o preach_v those_o save_a doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o predestination_n which_o great_o confirm_v our_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o 17_o article_n express_o mention_v so_o as_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a straight_o either_o of_o incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n if_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v our_o embassage_n in_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v censure_v for_o violator_n of_o your_o majesty_n say_v act_n if_o we_o preach_v these_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confute_v the_o opposite_a pelagian_a and_o arminian_n heresy_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v bold_o without_o fear_n of_o censure_n as_o if_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v prohibit_v and_o these_o impious_a heresy_n privilege_v which_o counsel_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v condemn_v and_o the_o admire_a note_n judgement_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n your_o royal_a father_n k._n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v for_o ever_o brand_v call_v the_o maintainer_n thereof_o arrogant_a and_o atheistical_a sectary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o avow_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o heresy_n &_o faction_n if_o not_o the_o more_o speedy_o root_v out_o the_o wise_a king_n tell_v we_o the_o neighbour_n state_n will_v of_o necessity_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o their_o state_n by_o the_o too_o bold_a and_o frequent_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o god_n arminius_n we_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a obedient_a peaceable_a and_o conformable_a subject_n to_o all_o your_o majesty_n law_n be_v most_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n his_o vicegerent_n over_o we_o infinite_o more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n most_o humble_o on_o our_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v your_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a consideration_n the_o forename_a evil_n and_o greivance_n under_o which_o we_o groan_v and_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o prescribe_v and_o apply_v such_o speedy_a remedy_n as_o may_v both_o care_n the_o present_a malady_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o our_o neighbour_n have_v not_o a_o little_a feel_v and_o more_o may_v fear_v if_o the_o council_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a king_n be_v not_o the_o good_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a prosperous_a and_o religious_a reign_n over_o we_o about_o march_n 1628._o dr._n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o insert_v two_o letter_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arminianism_n wherewith_o some_o have_v then_o asperse_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n davenant_n than_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o which_o letter_n come_v to_o be_v licence_v doctor_n thomas_n turner_n the_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o authorize_v it_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o bishop_n direction_n and_o command_n expunge_v these_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n against_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n and_o in_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n contain_v the_o principle_n subject_a matter_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o copy_n of_o which_o purgation_n be_v seize_v in_o the_o archbishop_n study_v by_o mr._n prynne_n who_o attest_v it_o thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o my_o chapline_n mr._n turner_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o sarum_n about_o arminianism_n in_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exon_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n os_fw-la sarum_n there_o be_v this_o passage_n oblitcrate_v yea_o as_o if_o this_o calumny_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o secret_a whisper_n cast_v upon_o i_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o a_o other_o sect_n who_o name_n be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o little_o understand_v my_o lord_n you_o know_v i_o have_v a_o place_n with_o you_o though_o unworthy_a in_o that_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n where_o however_o sickness_n bereave_v i_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o conclusive_a subscription_n yet_o your_o lordship_n hear_v i_o with_o equal_a vehemency_n to_o the_o rest_n cry_v down_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n i_o be_o still_o the_o same_o
man_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o that_o reverend_a synod_n and_o do_v confident_o a_o vow_n that_o those_o other_o oppose_v opinion_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n which_o your_o lordship_n know_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o netherlandish_a there_o can_v have_v be_v tender_v any_o such_o fair_a propositon_n of_o accordance_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o god_n truth_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a project_n wherein_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n to_o have_v wish_v a_o safe_a peace_n i_o be_o innocent_a in_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarums_n answer_n dated_n january_n 30._o 1628._o this_o passage_n be_v expunge_v as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o arminianism_n i_o can_v testify_v that_o in_o our_o joint_a employment_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pradestination_n and_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v first_o note_v desert_n the_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o must_v vary_v from_o the_o common_a tenet_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o our_o best_a approve_a doctor_n in_o the_o english_a church_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v desert_v the_o one_o nor_o will_v vary_v from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o other_o man_n groundless_a suspirion_n than_o you_o will_v be_v in_o like_a case_n with_o their_o idle_a dream_n thus_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n nathaniel_n butter_n the_o stationer_n perceive_v these_o two_o letter_n not_o only_o extreme_o mutilate_v but_o make_v altogether_o useless_a and_o his_o book_n less_o vendible_a by_o these_o purgation_n of_o the_o licencer_n adventure_v to_o print_v these_o expunge_v passage_n in_o they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o bishop_n laud_v by_o a_o pursuivant_n commit_v prisoner_n by_o he_o to_o the_o fleet_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n contrary_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n though_o he_o tender_v bail_v his_o book_n seize_v and_o afterward_o article_v against_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o there_o almost_o ruin_a only_o for_o print_v those_o deleted_a passage_n in_o two_o of_o our_o own_o bishop_n letter_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o master_n henry_n burton_n and_o michael_n spark_n senior_a commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o commitment_n under_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n the_o article_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n against_o butter_n artic._n 4._o 5._o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o produce_v in_o court_n about_o the_o same_o time_n nathaniel_n carpenter_n chapline_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v achitophel_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o wicked_a politician_n print_a at_o oxford_n by_o licence_n wherein_o be_v divers_a passage_n against_o arminianism_n aver_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v among_o we_o by_o jesuitical_a politician_n to_o undermine_v our_o religion_n by_o degree_n and_o covert_o to_o introduce_v popery_n itself_o which_o book_n be_v present_o call_v in_o and_o all_o the_o passage_n against_o arminianism_n expunge_v by_o this_o bishop_n agent_n which_o do_v it_o be_v reprint_v at_o london_n without_o they_o anno_fw-la 1629._o to_o the_o great_a injury_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o author_n as_o be_v attest_v by_o mr._n prynne_n &_o michael_n spark_n senior_n and_o evident_a to_o all_o who_o will_v compare_v these_o two_o edition_n what_o other_o passage_n against_o the_o arminian_n and_o their_o tenet_n have_v be_v expunge_v in_o other_o author_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o evidence_n elsewhere_o we_o shall_v next_o produce_v some_o memorable_a instance_n what_o countenance_n be_v give_v to_o arminian_n book_n and_o sermon_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o archbishop_n mean_n doctor_n thomas_n jackson_n chapline_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n even_o sit_v the_o parliament_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o proclamation_n publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n part_n first_o print_v at_o london_n 1628._o for_o john_n clerk_n license_v by_o this_o prelate_n chaplain_n dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n in_o the_o very_a epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o this_o noble_a peer_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o arminian_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o chap._n 8._o to_o 20._o he_o profess_o maintain_v a_o mutability_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o will_n of_o man_n universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n with_o other_o arminian_n error_n this_o book_n though_o public_o complain_v of_o be_v never_o call_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o print_v by_o licence_n an._n 1629._o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o advance_v to_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n by_o this_o bishop_n yea_o by_o he_o design_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n though_o he_o miss_v that_o preferment_n to_o poison_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o his_o arminian_n drug_n an._n 1630._o doctor_n brookes_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n write_v a_o arminian_n treatise_n of_o predestination_n with_o which_o he_o acquaint_v bishop_n laud_n who_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o work_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o doctor_n lindsey_n and_o doctor_n beale_n two_o great_a arminian_n promise_v to_o peruse_v it_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a letter_n whereupon_o doctor_n brookes_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o concern_v it_o in_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n to_o he_o seize_v in_o his_o study_n by_o mr._n prynne_n date_v from_o cambridge_n dece_fw-la 15._o 1630._o wherein_o there_o be_v this_o desperate_a passage_n worthy_a observation_n my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o paritanisme_n and_o puritanisme_n the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a intractablenesse_n in_o parliament_n note_n &c_n &c_n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o sauciness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o this_o have_v make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o to_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n laytons_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o where_o nothing_o be_v do_v the_o weed_n will_v overgrow_v the_o corn_n as_o they_o do_v for_o last_o parliament_n they_o leave_v their_o word_n religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o our_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o wound_v our_o church_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o her_o own_o name_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o put_v down_o arminianism_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o church_n against_o which_o indeed_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n so_o that_o now_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o penry_n and_o wâ—gington_n of_o hacket_n and_o coppinger_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o other_o of_o who_o some_o be_v hang_v most_o imprison_v many_o deprive_v and_o some_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o seditious_a person_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o i_o say_v that_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n cry_v out_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v they_o i_o can_v justify_v this_o and_o much_o more_o but_o your_o lordship_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o better_o than_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o gross_a aspersion_n he_o here_o cast_v upon_o the_o parliament_n and_o anti-arminians_a be_v so_o apparent_a as_o need_v no_o explanatory_n or_o aggravate_v commentary_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o novem._n 1630._o doctor_n martin_n this_o bishop_n household_n chaplain_n a_o profess_a arminian_n license_v a_o book_n for_o the_o press_n entitle_v a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o must_v learned_a and_o godly_a english_a bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o other_o concern_v god_n election_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o by_o i._o a._n of_o ailward_n a_o late_a seminary_n priest_n and_o print_v for_o samuel_n nealand_n 1631._o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o martyr_n and_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o k._n ed._n the_o 6._o and_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o be_v arminian_n and_o arminianism_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o first_o 66_o page_n of_o this_o book_n
constant_a care_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n prefess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o error_n or_o corruption_n do_v therefore_o hereby_o declare_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v and_o do_v straight_o charge_n and_o command_v all_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o who_o hand_n any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v or_o shall_v come_v that_o without_o delay_n they_o deliver_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o his_o majesty_n require_v to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v public_o burn_v as_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o seize_v on_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_v and_o to_o this_o his_o majesty_n royal_a pleasure_n he_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n to_o yield_v all_o do_v conformity_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o high_a contempt_n god_n save_v the_o king_n give_v at_o our_o court_n at_o whitehall_n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n upon_o this_o proclamation_n some_o few_o of_o these_o book_n be_v seize_v and_o public_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o poor_a printer_n oakes_n imprison_v divers_a month_n almost_o to_o his_o utter_a undo_n though_o he_o prove_v he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o doctor_n haywood_n who_o command_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o the_o stationer_n be_v bring_v over_o tenus_fw-la to_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o insertion_n of_o the_o popish_a passage_n after_o the_o doctor_n have_v expunge_v they_o which_o he_o deny_v where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o chaplain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n after_o which_o the_o stationer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o translator_n which_o he_o affirm_v he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v imprison_v thereupon_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v respite_v and_o no_o further_a examination_n have_v of_o this_o foul_a business_n then_o to_o clear_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n by_o this_o devise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n prynne_v cross_a bill_n which_o true_o relate_v all_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v suppress_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o thou_o can_v &_o will_v have_v manifest_v by_o sundry_a punctual_a witness_n have_v he_o be_v permit_v may_v never_o come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n shame_n who_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o people_n with_o false_a representation_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v now_o charge_v prove_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o mr._n prynne_n mistress_n oakes_n michael_n spark_n senior_n and_o other_o to_o his_o shame_n the_o epistle_n to_o a_o devout_a soul_n write_v by_o a_o sign_n friar_n &_o then_o new_o translate_v into_o english_a be_v licence_v the_o self_n same_o day_n for_o the_o same_o stationer_n that_o sales_n book_n be_v be_v as_o full_a of_o popery_n as_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n likewise_o charge_v in_o his_o cross_a bill_n thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o stationer_n and_o the_o rest_n vent_v in_o private_a but_o sales_n to_o make_v the_o papist_n ammend_n be_v soon_o after_o reprint_v here_o withal_o the_o popery_n in_o it_o and_o sell_v public_o without_o restraint_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageâ—â—â—_n and_o devise_v of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o summary_n catalogue_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n sermon_n licence_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o his_o chaplain_n and_o agent_n we_o shall_v next_o present_v you_o mean_v with_o a_o list_n or_o extract_n of_o the_o several_a popish_a error_n doctrine_n position_n paradox_n authorize_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o most_o of_o they_o so_o gross_a so_o execrable_a that_o they_o never_o dare_v appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o impression_n from_o the_o infancy_n of_o reformation_n till_o this_o arch-prelate_n become_v their_o patriot_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o priest_n have_v not_o only_o a_o ministerial_a but_o a_o authoritative_a and_o juditiall_a power_n to_o remit_v sine_z confess_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v frequent_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o priest_n and_o confessor_n at_o least_o once_o every_o month_n especial_o in_o lent_n we_o read_v in_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n compile_v by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n concern_v the_o negotiation_n of_o signior_n panzanioes_n p._n 12._o that_o a_o english_a doctor_n tell_v panzanioes_n friend_n that_o the_o king_n do_v approve_v of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o and_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n certain_o all_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o ensue_v authorize_v passage_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o priest_n confessor_n &_o of_o priest_n not_o only_o ministerial_a but_o juditiall_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n will_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o at_o least_o our_o popish_a priest_n prelate_n and_o this_o archbishop_n in_o particular_a have_v a_o plot_a resolution_n to_o introduce_v auricular_a confession_n and_o set_v up_o a_o authoritative_a juditiall_a power_n in_o priest_n to_o receive_v confession_n and_o remit_v sin_n confess_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o mountagues_n gag_n p._n 78._o 83._o 84._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o private_a confession_n unto_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n we_o urge_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o in_o extremis_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o require_v it_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n and_o likewise_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o note_n the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n and_o injunction_n our_o bishop_n do_v or_o shall_v inquire_v of_o it_o in_o their_o visitation_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o neglect_v of_o this_o so_o good_a a_o order_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o appeal_v p._n 299._o my_o word_n be_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o private_a confession_n unto_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n be_v discrect_o handle_v we_o refuse_v it_o to_o none_o if_o man_n require_v it_o if_o need_v be_v to_o have_v it_o we_o urge_v and_o persuade_v it_o in_o extremis_fw-la we_o require_v it_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o man_n disturb_v in_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v my_o popery_n per_fw-la part_n for_o wariant_n whereof_o i_o bring_v my_o witness_n and_o authority_n the_o injunction_n direction_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n according_o in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o their_o mother_n holy_a church_n have_v command_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 312._o priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v but_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v justifiable_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 315._o 316._o informer_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o by_o public_a warrant_n in_o ordination_n that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o priest_n to_o do_v so_o in_o those_o solemn_a word_n of_o ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o puritan_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v popery_n and_o here_o you_o infer_v that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o do_v this_o than_o layman_n here_o you_o cast_v confession_n upon_o both_o one_o and_o other_o and_o layman_n may_v hear_v it_o aswell_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a you_o will_v not_o be_v very_o precise_a for_o absolution_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o a_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o priest_n but_o such_o absolution_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o and_o immediate_o by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o a_o part_n of_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o the_o
at_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o repentance_n as_o therefore_o in_o general_a i_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a homily_n that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o his_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n &_o that_o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o conscience_n thereof_o if_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o with_o a_o true_a contrite_a heart_n use_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o god_n do_v command_v in_o his_o word_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a confession_n unto_o almighty_a god_n himself_o then_o doubtless_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o wickedness_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o trouble_a or_o doubtful_a conscience_n i_o do_v conform_v my_o opinion_n unto_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o church_n which_o in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v exhort_v and_o require_v those_o who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o a_o special_a confession_n so_o that_o they_o who_o can_v quiet_v their_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o own_o or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o open_v to_o they_o their_o grief_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advise_v and_o comsort_n as_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n but_o it_o be_v against_o true_a christian_a liberty_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v confession_n and_o to_o it_o i_o do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v de-livered_n to_o the_o contrary_n mr._n adam_n be_v backedby_o the_o popish_a head_n refuse_v to_o make_v this_o recantation_n though_o just_a and_o fair_a profess_v he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o at_o a_o full_a meeting_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n whether_o this_o recantation_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v he_o or_o no_o dr._n ward_n dr._n bambridge_n dr._n bacheroft_n dr._n love_n dr._n holdsworth_n and_o the_o vicechancellor_n vote_v he_o shall_v make_v this_o recantation_n but_o dr._n collins_n dr._n smith_n dr._n cumber_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n lany_n dr._n martin_n dr._n stern_a and_o dr._n eden_n voted_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o justify_v even_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la to_o obtain_v absolution_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v not_o vote_n master_n adam_n have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n of_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o acquit_v he_o but_o the_o vicechancellor_n adjourn_v the_o business_n till_o another_o day_n when_o 12._o doctor_n only_o be_v present_a and_o dr._n smith_n dr._n cumber_n dr._n martin_n and_o dr._n eden_n who_o former_o acquit_v he_o absent_a by_o the_o help_n of_o dr._n paske_n his_o voice_n with_o much_o opposition_n vote_v that_o mr._n adam_n shall_v make_v the_o forementioned_a recantation_n to_o which_o he_o and_o those_o who_o vote_v with_o he_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n lany_n dr._n beale_n dr._n stern_a and_o one_o more_o subscribe_v likewise_o their_o dissent_n thereunto_o when_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v do_v and_o mr._n adam_n without_o make_v any_o submission_n or_o recantation_n at_o all_o be_v dismiss_v and_o so_o encourage_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v this_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o act_n question_n the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o this_o business_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o mr._n adam_n his_o sermon_n and_o the_o recantation_n note_n foremention_v be_v send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o dr._n cousin_n and_o find_v by_o mr._n prynne_n in_o the_o archbishop_n study_n endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o receive_v mach_n 16._o 1637._o doctor_n cousin_n his_o letter_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o brownrig_v vicechancellor_n of_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n adam_n for_o his_o sermon_n about_o confession_n january_n 25._o 1637._o etc._n etc._n who_o instead_o of_o censure_v concur_v with_o dr._n cousin_n and_o the_o other_o popish_a doctor_n in_o protect_a and_o justify_v mr._n adam_n in_o his_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o introduce_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o in_o his_o own_o diary_n he_o write_v this_o memorial_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n june_n 15._o 1622_o i_o become_v confessor_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o buckingham_n and_o june_n 16._o be_v trinity_n sunday_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o greenwich_n and_o all_o courtier_n know_v that_o he_o be_v since_o for_o many_o year_n not_o only_o a_o privy_a councillor_n but_o confessor_n to_o his_o majesty_n at_o least_o common_o so_o repute_v which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o bring_v all_o other_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o confession_n since_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o grandee_n under_o it_o yea_o so_o far_o have_v this_o popish_a tenet_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o priest_n prevail_v among_o we_o by_o these_o authorize_v book_n and_o sermon_n general_o preach_v for_o they_o that_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o print_a visitation_n article_n for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1638._o make_v it_o a_o crime_n presentable_a in_o minister_n not_o to_o press_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o people_n at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorable_a article_n of_o he_o tit._n 7._o artic._n 4._o do_v the_o minister_n especial_o exhort_v the_o parishioner_n to_o make_n confessjon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o learned_a grave_n and_o discreet_a minister_n especial_o in_o lent_n against_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o note_n easter_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o absolution_n so_o to_o become_v worthy_a receiver_n of_o such_o holy_a mystery_n how_o far_o the_o archbishop_n agent_n and_o emissary_n urge_v exercise_v popish_a auricular_a confession_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o jreland_n too_o we_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o memorable_a example_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o paper_n of_o remembrance_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n when_o he_o first_o go_v over_o thither_o a_o copy_n whereof_o master_n prynne_n meet_v with_o in_o his_o study_n make_v this_o special_a request_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n croxton_n a_o young_a minister_n and_o creature_n of_o he_o i_o hearty_o pray_v your_o lordship_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o mr._n croxton_n who_o i_o send_v over_o with_o your_o letter_n to_o my_o lord_n mount_n norris_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v prove_v so_o honest_a and_o so_o able_a a_o man_n as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n in_o those_o part_n if_o god_n bless_v he_o with_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o your_o way_n your_o lordship_n will_v bestow_v some_o preferment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o maintenance_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v thank_v you_o this_o croxton_n arrive_v in_o ireland_n the_o lord_n deputy_n upon_o this_o recommendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o promote_v he_o to_o several_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_n to_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pope_n title_n holiness_n and_o most_o holy_a father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n this_o croxton_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o promote_v the_o archbishop_n design_n at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o cause_v all_o his_o parishioner_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high-altar_n at_o goran_z where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n and_o there_o sacramental_o to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o he_o which_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o part_n deem_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o scandalous_a act_n declaim_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o this_o audacious_a popel_n in_o know_v how_o acceptable_a this_o popish_a innovation_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o vaunt_a manner_n certify_v his_o grace_n by_o a_o
augustine_n time_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bend_v or_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o this_o bless_a board_n or_o holy_a altar_n but_o fall_v flat_a on_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstool_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o approach_v in_o sight_n thereof_o what_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o it_o which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la pag._n 108._o humble_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o sacred_a altar_n where_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n pag._n 142._o be_v not_o the_o altar_n set_v in_o sacrario_fw-la or_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereunto_o the_o priest_n ascend_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o ascend_v be_v there_o not_o psalm_n of_o degree_n sing_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n gradualls_n dare_v the_o priest_n themselves_o ascend_v thither_o without_o do_v lowly_a reverence_n three_o several_a time_n veneration_n towards_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o require_v and_o practise_v pag._n 145._o priest_n in_o our_o church_n at_o the_o ordination_n kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n than_o be_v give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n than_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o holy_a gospel_n from_o the_o holy_a altar_n etc._n etc._n no_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v before_o his_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v pag._n 153._o to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v the_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o due_a honour_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n where_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v himself_o among_o we_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la altar_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 159._o to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o country_n when_o the_o author_n see_v the_o king_n most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o honourable_a lord_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n perform_v most_o low_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n the_o throne_n in_o earth_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n from_o who_o their_o honour_n proceed_v pag._n 160._o deo_fw-la atque_fw-la altari_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibuisse_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la altari_fw-la proni_fw-la facti_fw-la debitum_fw-la impenderent_fw-la honorem_fw-la summum_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la debita_fw-la genuflexione_a reverentiaque_fw-la consalutabit_fw-la p._n 175._o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o chair_n of_o state_n it_o be_v upon_o earth_n nay_o he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o p._n 75._o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v among_o heretic_n for_o the_o element_n must_v be_v consecrate_v before_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o eucharist_n this_o heretic_n can_v not_o then_o do_v quia_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la because_o they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o church_n for_o of_o necessity_n say_v st._n cyprian_n eucharistia_n in_o altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n if_o then_o this_o be_v true_a which_o this_o unadvised_a man_n will_v make_v the_o vicar_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n nor_o church_n within_o 20._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v some_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o eucharistia_n in_o altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la be_v a_o ground_n in_o which_o he_o set_v his_o rest_n as_o the_o father_n before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n ever_o do_v p._n 174._o saint_n cyprian_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o and_o that_o without_o a_o altar_n it_o can_v be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o therefore_o heretic_n have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n edmond_n reeve_n in_o his_o christian_a divinity_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_v he_o in_o these_o word_n p._n 132_o to_o 137._o unto_o the_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n the_o place_n where_o god_n name_n be_v put_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o now_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o be_v come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o make_v low_a obeisance_n towards_o god_n mercy-seat_n be_v in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n pag._n 133._o a_o great_a divine_a in_o our_o church_n mr._n dr._n laurence_n in_o his_o most_o weighty_a sermon_n thus_o write_v we_o be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a by_o our_o prostration_n towards_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o they_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n pag._n 134_o god_n board_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o god_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o towards_o it_o unto_o god_n there_o we_o be_v to_o make_v low_a obeisance_n whensoever_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o to_o pray_v god_n board_n be_v ever_o to_o have_v due_a reverence_n and_o god_n who_o be_v there_o perpetual_o be_v always_o to_o be_v prostrate_v unto_o shall_v not_o christianity_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o seat_n of_o any_o person_n much_o less_o of_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v above_o god_n mercy-seat_n the_o sacred_a communion_n table_n the_o sacred_a communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v god_n mercy-seat_n god_n board_n be_v ever_o to_o have_v due_a reverence_n and_o god_n who_o be_v there_o perpetual_o be_v always_o to_o be_v prostrate_v unto_o yea_o when_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o robert_n shelford_n priest_n in_o his_o five_o learned_a and_o pious_a discourse_n print_v at_o cambridge_n 1635._o determine_v thus_o p._n 4._o to_o this_o day_n all_o our_o church_n be_v call_v sanctuaty_n as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v so_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o high_a altar_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n mercy_n seat_n because_o there_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 15._o see_v thou_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seat_n here_o the_o holy_a altar_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o this_o house_n pag._n 17._o the_o 5._o sort_n of_o reverence_n beseem_v god_n house_n be_v at_o the_o enter_v in_o before_o we_o take_v our_o seat_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o he_o towards_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o special_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v the_o high_a altar_n or_o the_o lord_n table_n usual_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o god_n house_n idque_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o oriens_fw-la nominatur_fw-la zach._n 6._o 12._o &_o ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la etiam_fw-la expectatur_fw-la venturus_fw-la pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o first_o reverence_n that_o you_o make_v because_o the_o house_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n direct_v your_o aspect_n to_o god_n table_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n altar_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n residence_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o arck_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n here_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o remembrance_n represent_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o can_v we_o remember_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o not_o reverence_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o exhort_v you_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n table_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n towards_o it_o for_o god_n altar_n be_v not_o terminativum_fw-la cultus_fw-la but_o motivum_fw-la only_o as_o daniel_n be_v in_o captivity_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v but_o pray_v not_o to_o it_o thus_o if_o we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n with_o due_a reverence_n then_o will_v he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o as_o the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n hold_v out_o he_o to_o queen_n ester_n but_o if_o we_o slight_a god_n in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n to_o we_o then_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n for_o there_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o make_v
bless_a body_n two_o reverend_a adoration_n doctor_n laurence_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n resolve_v thus_o page_n 17._o 18._o as_o i_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v bodily_a there_o so_o i_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o because_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o true_o and_o substantial_o &_o essential_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o commemoration_n and_o yet_o without_o either_o con_fw-mi sub_fw-la or_o trans_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a presentation_n and_o exhibition_n for_o why_o shall_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o take_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o receive_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o we_o must_v not_o know_v what_o be_v there_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v it_o our_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n they_o all_o say_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v know_v his_o presence_n they_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o determine_v not_o they_o say_v he_o be_v there_o end_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o natural_o in_o the_o communion_n who_o natural_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n doctor_n pocklington_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la write_v thus_o page_n 108._o 153._o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o profane_a and_o unchristian_a not_o to_o perform_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a altar_n where_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n altar_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n where_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v himself_o among_o we_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la altar_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o optatus_n speak_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o great_o honour_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o most_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n doctor_n heylin_n in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n affirm_v page_n 15._o bishop_n ridley_n do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n affirm_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n have_v this_o strange_a passage_n which_o do_v much_o amuse_v the_o world_n page_n 47._o to_o almighty_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v versus_fw-la altar_n towards_o his_o altar_n as_o the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v the_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o word_n and_o as_o many_o man_n use_v the_o matter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n no_o doubt_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n answerable_o to_o the_o throne_n where_o his_o body_n be_v usual_o present_a than_o to_o the_o seat_n whence_o his_o word_n use_v to_o be_v proclaim_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n on_o the_o altar_n not_o of_o his_o sacramental_a only_a for_o this_o sentence_n the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v the_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o c._n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o deity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v and_o ever_o present_a with_o second_o of_o that_o body_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o great_a presence_n and_o residence_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o earth_n three_o of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n four_o of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o a_o great_a reverence_n no_o doubt_n be_v due_a than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o throne_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v usual_o present_a then_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o his_o word_n use_v to_o be_v proclaim_v now_o all_o these_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o any_o representative_a or_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o his_o clear_a meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o administer_v and_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o passage_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 286._o 293_o 294_o 295_o 296._o intimate_a or_o rather_o clear_o express_v as_o much_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v at_o the_o word_n true_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n say_v protestant_n do_v often_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v most_o trave_n for_o the_o calvinist_n at_o least_o they_o which_o follow_v calvin_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o vere_n et_fw-la realiter_fw-la nor_o can_v that_o place_n by_o any_o art_n be_v shift_v or_o by_o any_o violence_n wrest_v from_o calvines_n true_a meaning_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o a._n c._n can_v make_v a_o body_n no_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o blood_n nay_o bishop_n ridley_n add_v yet_o further_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o ascendod_n into_o heaven_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o compare_v with_o his_o alteration_n and_o addition_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o he_o will_v have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n recite_v at_o large_a in_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o his_o trial_n pag._n 158._o to_o 164._o so_o gross_o popish_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o give_v of_o they_o in_o evidence_n to_o this_o particular_a point_n but_o plead_v the_o act_n of_o pacification_n and_o oblivion_n in_o bar_n thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o mention_v will_v undoubted_o manifest_v he_o a_o mere_a papist_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o a_o profess_a patron_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n itself_o 7._o that_o crucifix_n image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n god_n saint_n may_v be_v lawful_o profitable_o use_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o â—ught_v not_o to_o be_v demolish_v or_o remove_v thence_o how_o zealous_a the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o confederate_n be_v in_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n in_o church_n how_o forward_o to_o introduce_v and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o chapel_n be_v churches_n cathedralls_n house_n confirm_v this_o popish_a position_n by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o our_o homily_n statute_n writer_n and_o how_o extreme_o violent_a he_o be_v against_o such_o who_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n oppose_v they_o have_v be_v already_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o the_o premise_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o master_n sherfield_n and_o mr._n workman_n we_o shall_v
in_o orbem_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-it stephano_n proto-martyre_n honoramus_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exosculamur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reliquias_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lipsana_fw-la cimaelia_fw-la deposita_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quaead_n nostram_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la nancisci_fw-la poterimus_fw-la genuiva_fw-la non_fw-la fucata_fw-la libenter_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sua_fw-la debita_fw-la congrua_fw-la honeramus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la martyribus_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la veritas_fw-la disquisitionem_fw-la censemus_fw-la instituendam_fw-la pag._n 40._o repraesenta_fw-la mihi_fw-la fase_n as_o illas_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la dâ—ce_fw-la certissimo_fw-la illas_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etiam_fw-la numextare_fw-la quibus_fw-la infans_fw-la sacratissimus_fw-la involvebatur_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinâ—t_o libens_fw-la merito_fw-la cum_fw-la summâ—_n gandio_fw-la gratulatione_fw-la reverentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurram_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la vocant_fw-la barbari_fw-la jocalia_n cimelia_fw-la lapides_fw-la precioso_n aurum_fw-la astimaâ—â—_n and_o in_o his_o antidiatr_n p._n 17._o ossa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cineres_fw-la reliquias_fw-la vase_n aureo_fw-la velamine_fw-la precioso_fw-la convolvebant_fw-la ego_fw-la certè_fw-la cum_fw-la constantino_n illas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la fascijs_fw-la involvam_fw-la auro_fw-la includam_fw-la circumge_fw-la standas_fw-la admovebo_fw-la labijs_fw-la ac_fw-la collo_fw-la suspensos_fw-la manibus_fw-la oculisque_fw-la crebrò_fw-la usurpatat_fw-la intuebor_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o apothecas_fw-la condam_fw-la &_o recludam_fw-la inter_fw-la preciocissima_fw-la cemelia_fw-la censendas_fw-la 17._o that_o vow_a poverty_n virginity_n a_o monastical_a life_n and_o monastery_n be_v lawful_a useful_a popish_a votary_n saint_n order_n to_o be_v imitate_v applaud_v christs_n epistle_n to_o a_o devout_a soul_n p._n 86._o 87._o 88_o 89._o bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o christian_n i_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o feed_v by_o alm_n at_o other_o folk_n cost_v have_v neither_o house_n nor_o lodging_n of_o my_o own_o wither_v often_o in_o the_o mountain_n how_o be_v i_o spoil_v of_o all_o my_o garment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o passion_n etc._n etc._n look_v therefore_o upon_o my_o poverty_n and_o leave_n to_o be_v sad_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o grieve_v like_o a_o good_a emulatresse_n if_o thou_o see_v any_o man_n poor_a than_o thyself_o as_o saint_n francis_n be_v if_o thou_o perceive_v any_o man_n more_o agreeable_a to_o my_o life_n and_o poverty_n than_o thyself_o this_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n embrace_v with_o i_o the_o cross_n of_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n determine_v therefore_o now_o and_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o possess_v any_o thing_n but_o even_o such_o as_o of_o necessity_n thou_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v delight_v in_o all_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o penury_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v i_o francis_n sales_n his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n page_n 19_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n altogether_o contemplative_a monastical_a and_o religious_a can_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o vocation_n of_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o degree_n of_o devotion_n page_n 200._o the_o solitariness_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v imitate_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o spiritual_a retreat_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o st._n francis_n may_v be_v imitate_v by_o those_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o set_v down_o page_n 354_o charity_n only_o place_v we_o in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n but_o obedience_n chastity_n and_o poverty_n be_v excellent_a instrument_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v vow_v solemn_o for_o so_o they_o appertain_v to_o religious_a person_n page_n 335._o when_o they_o be_v vow_v solemn_o they_o place_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n henry_n stafford_z his_o female_a glory_n page_n 23._o let_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o this_o holy_a recluise_n confine_v her_o body_n to_o this_o sacred_a solitude_n etc._n etc._n page_n 28._o the_o bond_n of_o her_o matrimony_n be_v ask_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o impediment_n find_v why_o she_o may_v not_o wed_v god_n himself_o yet_o at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o the_o reverend_a priest_n say_v mantuan_n she_o be_v content_a to_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n but_o serve_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o importuninity_n of_o other_o suitor_n that_o so_o she_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o inconceivable_a pleasure_n she_o take_v in_o her_o vow_a virginity_n page_n 148._o you_o who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n mental_a and_o corporal_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v ingress_n here_o but_o welcome_a approach_v with_o comfort_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o grand_a white_a immaculate_a abbess_n of_o your_o snowy_a nunnery_n page_n 235._o my_o arithmetic_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o number_v all_o those_o who_o have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o sodality_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a lady_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n bishop_n mount_n orig._n page_n 303._o quantum_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la regijs_fw-la accesserit_fw-la vectigali_fw-la busper_fw-la illam_fw-la desolationem_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la invectam_fw-la per_fw-la importunum_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la rigorem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la parliamentarias_fw-la impropriationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 382._o ejusmodi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la joannem_fw-la jecisse_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la monasticae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la anacoreticae_n et_fw-la ascetica_fw-la cum_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la baronio_fw-la non_fw-la abnuerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n page_n 30._o there_o be_v tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a you_o mean_v not_o here_o tradition_n write_v i_o know_v it_o no_o more_o do_v we_o page_n 31._o tradition_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o faith_n have_v divine_a authority_n as_o his_o write_a word_n have_v tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a authority_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o write_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n have_v all_o bind_v and_o oblige_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o as_o their_o extent_n be_v for_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o from_o the_o author_n but_o from_o the_o end_n some_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v permanent_a other_o only_o to_o be_v transient_a for_o a_o time_n only_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o some_o universal_a some_o only_a partial_a for_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o a_o private_a church_n such_o variety_n and_o difference_n be_v in_o tradition_n we_o do_v grant_v it_o in_o every_o kind_n that_o either_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v tradition_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n private_a man_n pag._n 37._o quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praecepta_fw-la benè_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la bind_v they_o unto_o obedience_n so_o long_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o author_n do_v intend_v till_o the_o same_o authority_n disavow_v they_o which_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 34._o articie_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n loe_o tradition_n not_o only_o avow_v but_o maintain_v page_n 41._o no_o protestant_a living_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o more_o than_o be_v write_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o all_o question_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o so_o much_o we_o profess_v art_n 34._o i_o grant_v it_o have_v displease_v some_o which_o be_v say_v it_o be_v tradition_n which_o avow_v it_o seek_v no_o further_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v displease_v therewith_o doctor_n pocklintons_n altar_n christianum_fw-la page_n 48._o none_o of_o all_o these_o heretic_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o page_n 49._o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 50._o those_o that_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 180._o tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o absolute_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n determine_v
nou._n 11._o 1639._o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n my_o answer_n of_o novemb_n 11._o 1639._o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_o book_n intend_v for_o episcopacy_n what_o reply_v bishop_n hall_n return_v to_o this_o his_o grace_n letter_n these_o follow_a line_n of_o he_o will_v disclose_v my_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o honourable_a good_a lord_n i_o shall_v be_v unthankful_a if_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o these_o line_n of_o so_o long_a a_o letter_n write_v with_o your_o grace_n own_o hand_n a_o new_a obligation_n to_o i_o who_o know_v the_o price_n of_o your_o time_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o bind_v i_o more_o those_o animadversion_n be_v so_o just_a that_o i_o have_v amend_v those_o passage_n divers_a of_o they_o voluntary_o ere_o i_o receive_v this_o gracious_a admonition_n for_o i_o do_v only_o send_v your_o grace_n the_o rude_a draught_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v to_o polish_v in_o the_o expression_n your_o grace_n observe_v true_o some_o mitigation_n in_o state_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v purposely_o use_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hold_v as_o good_a term_n with_o our_o neighbour_n church_n abroad_o as_o i_o safe_o might_n your_o grace_n know_v well_o how_o doctor_n field_n and_o doctor_n downam_n have_v handle_v that_o point_n if_o we_o may_v make_v the_o case_n sure_a for_o we_o with_o the_o least_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o who_o honour_n our_o government_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o better_a especial_o since_o the_o scottish_a case_n so_o palpable_o differ_v yet_o i_o will_v so_o determine_v it_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v either_o excuse_v they_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n i_o must_v fall_v foul_a with_o they_o howsoever_o that_o clause_n of_o abdication_n be_v insert_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o shall_v willing_o abdicate_v it_o those_o many_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v and_o must_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o cause_n will_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o do_v plain_o and_o short_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o majority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n which_o if_o we_o make_v good_a i_o suppose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v for_o what_o christian_n can_v think_v it_o life_n or_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o discourse_n those_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o put_v in_o these_o two_o word_n lawful_a against_o the_o first_o and_o against_o the_o second_o divine_a though_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o tractation_n comprehend_v both_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o need_n i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n to_o come_v within_o the_o ken_n of_o that_o roman_a rock_n of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la although_o it_o must_v fall_v into_o our_o mention_n short_o i_o shall_v take_v careful_a heed_n to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o grace_n advise_v and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o last_o hand_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o each_o clause_n must_v bis_n ad_fw-la limam_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la linguam_fw-la i_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o send_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n for_o your_o full_a and_o free_a censure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o my_o best_a prayer_n i_o take_v leave_n and_o vow_v myself_o your_o grace_n in_o all_o faithful_a observance_n to_o command_v jos._n exon._n exon._n pal._n nou._n 16._o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o endorse_v this_o letter_n receive_a nou._n 18_o 1639._o l._n exon._n his_o answer_n to_o those_o animadversion_n i_o make_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o intend_a book_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o archbishop_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n thereupon_o bishop_n hall_n send_v up_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n accompany_v with_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n which_o together_o with_o his_o book_n he_o whole_o submit_v to_o his_o grace_n judgement_n and_o disposal_n most_o reverend_a and_o my_o ever_n most_o honourable_a good_a lord_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o grace_n speedy_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o my_o last_o and_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o present_v to_o your_o grace_n hand_n this_o work_n of_o i_o the_o bulk_n whereof_o swell_v under_o my_o hand_n beyond_o my_o purpose_n while_o i_o can_v think_v no_o passage_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a i_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n free_a censure_n not_o personal_a for_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v your_o grace_n can_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o deputative_a the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o judicious_a eye_n pass_v upon_o it_o the_o better_a whether_o for_o haste_n or_o delay_n for_o impression_n or_o suppression_n or_o suppression_n i_o be_o altogether_o indifferent_a for_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o werthy_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o attestation_n of_o other_o especial_o my_o better_n for_o that_o i_o do_v both_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o a_o particular_a occasion_n and_o do_v often_o intersperse_v polemicall_a dissertation_n as_o with_o m._n parker_n anti-tilenus_a vedelius_fw-la and_o other_o without_o which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o clear_v those_o point_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v other_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o own_o or_o justify_v it_o be_v my_o second_o bold_a motion_n to_o your_o grace_n that_o divers_a select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n shall_v short_o and_o full_o express_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o subject_n your_o grace_n think_v fit_a to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v that_o it-should_a be_v do_v by_o one_o or_o two_o and_o allow_v and_o second_v by_o more_o such_o a_o discourse_n shall_v be_v only_o positive_a and_o short_a as_o for_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o judicious_a peruser_n will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o settle_v and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o a_o unanimity_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v otherwise_o vary_v and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o shoot_v my_o bolt_n i_o shall_v conceive_v if_o a_o attestation_n to_o our_o just_a tenent_n be_v think_v requisite_a from_o many_o and_o the_o best_a hand_n it_o will_v sort_v best_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o into_o some_o short_a and_o full_a proposition_n such_o as_o these_o which_o i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enclose_v and_o send_v or_o tender_v to_o they_o for_o their_o subscription_n wherein_o i_o shall_v hold_v a_o generality_n of_o expression_n the_o safe_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n pardon_v this_o presumption_n of_o i_o and_o for_o this_o my_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o any_o profitable_a use_n in_o these_o way_n ward_n time_n let_v it_o fly_v otherwise_o it_o may_v this_o festival_n be_v employ_v in_o thuris_fw-la piperisue_n cucullos_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a with_o either_o the_o light_n or_o the_o fire_n your_o grace_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o i_o have_v be_v plain_a enough_o with_o our_o genevian_o for_o the_o foreign_a church_n i_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o our_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n as_o pity_v their_o allege_v necessity_n not_o approve_v their_o form_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o think_v it_o best_o to_o make_v enemy_n where_o we_o may_v have_v friend_n i_o do_v find_v and_o show_v the_o scottish_a case_n utter_o unlike_o they_o for_o our_o great_a advantage_n i_o have_v drive_v the_o point_n further_o than_o some_o worthy_a divine_n before_o i_o and_o especial_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o cause_n bear_v most_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v antiquity_n what_o it_o be_v be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o at_o your_o grace_n dispose_n to_o what_o ever_o purpose_v your_o grace_n will_v think_v fit_a and_o so_o with_o the_o apprecation_n of_o a_o happy_a new_a year_n to_o your_o grace_n and_o to_o this_o whole_a church_n i_o take_v my_o humble_a leave_n and_o be_o your_o grace_n in_o all_o faithful_a observance_n to_o command_v jos._n exon_n exon._n pal._n s._n tho._n day_n this_o letter_n be_v thus_o superscribe_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lord_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n present_v these_o and_o thus_o endorse_v
with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n receive_a jan._n 30._o 1640._o l._n exon_n concern_v his_o book_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o my_o judgement_n the_o proposition_n enclose_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v these_o follow_v to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n add_v this_o title_n and_o some_o insertion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n here_o note_v with_o a_o distinct_a character_n concern_v church_n government_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o episcopacy_n 1._o god_n have_v never_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o parity_n 2._o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o public_a policy_n hand_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o settle_a imparity_n of_o highpriest_n priest_n levites_n 3._o the_o evangelicall_n church_n be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o know_a imparity_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v above_o the_o 70._o and_o all_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v special_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 4._o the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v exercise_v that_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o majority_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v that_o power_n up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o church_n unfurnished_v with_o the_o due_a help_n of_o her_o further_a propagation_n and_o government_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n and_o by_o the_o same_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n ordain_v in_o several_a part_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n to_o aid_n and_o succeed_v they_o 7._o the_o spiritual_a person_n so_o by_o they_o ordain_v be_v at_o the_o first_o promiscuous_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o manage_v the_o church_n affair_n by_o common_a advice_n but_o still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordayner_n and_o overseer_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o quarrel_n and_o emulation_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n even_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v live_v through_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o side_n take_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o apostle_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v in_o each_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v more_o frequent_a one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o encharged_a they_o peculiarly_a with_o the_o care_n of_o church-government_n such_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n 9_o these_o select_a person_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n episcopi-bishop_n 10._o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v divers_a such_o person_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v several_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o populous_a city_n where_o their_o charge_n lay_v to_o who_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a 11._o these_o bishop_n continue_v their_o fix_a superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n with_o the_o well_o allow_v express_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o after_o their_o death_n degree_n other_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v they_o by_o the_o due_a imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o bishop_n thus_o successive_o after_o decease_n ordain_v 13._o this_o course_n of_o government_n thus_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o alterable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o those_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o manage_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n 16._o there_o be_v never_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o history_n until_o this_o present_a age_n hand_n all_o which_o we_o declare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v these_o point_n of_o church_n government_n these_o proposition_n be_v thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n own_o hand_n rec._n decemb._n 29._o 1639._o bishop_n hall_n of_o exeter_n his_o proposition_n concern_v episcopacy_n these_o perhaps_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o a_o subscription_n of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o more_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o these_o prelate_n about_o this_o subject_n and_o book_n which_o we_o have_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a 267._o place_n where_o you_o may_v peruse_v they_o all_o which_o compare_v together_o will_v full_o discover_v the_o whole_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o maintain_v their_o lordly_a episcopal_a superiority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o right_n and_o how_o it_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o they_o till_o it_o break_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n the_o last_o head_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a namely_o 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o she_o be_v the_o ancient_a holy_a mother_n church_n that_o her_o religion_n and_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o one_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v recant_v to_o hold_v papist_n as_o papist_n to_o be_v damn_v this_o main_a comprehensive_a proposition_n ratify_v and_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o true_a drift_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v first_o lay_v by_o this_o archbishop_n creature_n bishop_n montague_n who_o determine_v thus_o in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 14._o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o hold_v plain_a enough_o the_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o any_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o pag._n 50._o moderate_a man_n on_o both_o side_n confess_v this_o controversy_n may_v cease_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la manet_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o appeal_n pag._n 136._o since_o there_o first_o be_v a_o church_n in_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o rome_n there_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o pag._n 139._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n pag._n 113._o i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a though_o not_o a_o sound_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o since_o as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n they_o agree_v in_o hold_v one_o faith_n in_o one_o lord._n this_o position_n be_v strenuous_o maintain_v by_o master_n chomley_n and_o butterfield_n who_o soon_o after_o turn_v seminary_n priest_n in_o their_o book_n against_o master_n burtons_n babel_n no_o bethel_n wherein_o they_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o both_o their_o treatise_n tho._n chuneus_n in_o his_o collectiones_fw-la theologicae_fw-la
dedicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o license_v by_o heywood_n his_o chaplain_n august_n 26._o 1634._o cap._n 16._o p._n 45._o 46._o determine_v thus_o quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la primariis_fw-la temporibuss_n velut_fw-la inter_fw-la ignes_fw-la luna_fw-la minores_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeluxisse_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la maechantibus_fw-la castam_fw-la &_o pudicam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la conservatricem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o pessimis_fw-la usque_fw-la eo_fw-la degenerasse_fw-la censemus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la aberrasse_n videatur_fw-la quidniquamvis_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la forsan_fw-la vitiatam_fw-la &_o temeratam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la nomine_fw-la honestandam_fw-la censeam_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n doctor_n bastwick_n take_v exception_n against_o at_o his_o censure_n in_o the_o high-commission_n read_v it_o open_o in_o court_n where_o the_o archbishop_n public_o justify_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v not_o but_o only_a circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la this_o distinction_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o thus_o justify_v in_o print_n by_o christopher_n dome_n in_o his_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v pag._n 48._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n as_o he_o unreverend_o and_o absurd_o term_v it_o that_o a_o great_a prelate_n use_v in_o the_o high-commission_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o doctor_n bastwick_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la but_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la pag._n 49._o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o it_o may_v most_o true_o and_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v differ_v about_o and_o not_o in_o fundamental_o which_o doctor_n heylin_n likewise_o second_v in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o henry_n burton_n p._n 6._o 124._o 125._o no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n in_o fundamental_n suppose_v a_o great_a prelate_n in_o the_o high-commission_n 〈…〉_z have_v say_v open_o that_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v not_o in_o â—â—â—â—amentalibus_fw-la yet_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n than_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o divine_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o fundamental_n see_v the_o reconciler_n doctor_n potter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n conclude_v thus_o pag._n 62._o 77._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a we_o hope_v well_o of_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o in_o former_a age_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n nay_o our_o charity_n reach_v further_a to_o all_o those_o this_o day_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o profess_v it_o doctor_n pocklington_n altar_n christianum_fw-la pag._n 114._o term_n rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o applaud_v she_o canonize_v popish_a saint_n still_v they_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o protestant_a martyr_n traitor_n murderer_n rebel_n and_o heretic_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v a_o profess_a maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o doctor_n bastwicks_n censure_n there_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n pag._n 36._o but_o likewise_o in_o his_o late_a reply_n to_o fisher_n epist_n ded._n p._n 16._o and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n in_o the_o reply_n itself_o pag._n 370._o 371._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o not_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o and_o p._n 376._o second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o with_o a_o public_a recantation_n draw_v up_o and_o prescribe_v by_o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n to_o one_o mr._n ridler_n minister_n of_o little_a deane_n about_o 7._o mile_n from_o that_o city_n who_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n there_o that_o papist_n as_o papist_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o papist_n convict_v before_o this_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o enjoin_v to_o make_v this_o follow_a recantation_n prescribe_v to_o he_o in_o write_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o gloucester_n on_o jan._n 2._o 1636._o and_o for_o refuse_v to_o make_v it_o he_o be_v afterward_o on_o the_o 5._o of_o march_n next_o follow_v suspend_v from_o his_o live_n ih_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n whereas_o i_o do_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n late_o preach_v in_o this_o diocese_n that_o if_o we_o be_v save_v the_o papist_n be_v damn_v i_o be_o note_n right_a hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o own_o error_n and_o my_o great_a fault_n and_o offence_n first_o against_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n thus_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o affirm_v that_o papist_n be_v damn_v second_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v still_o one_o with_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n for_o be_v we_o of_o a_o distinct_a or_o several_a church_n then_o our_o church_n can_v claim_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n charter_n foundation_n and_o revenue_n which_o it_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o papist_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n possess_v by_o they_o and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a law_n for_o transfer_v they_o upon_o a_o different_a or_o contrary_a church_n but_o this_o be_v make_v much_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o first_o breach_n with_o the_o papist_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o god_n catholic_a church_n but_o only_o for_o note_n some_o political_a respect_n to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n this_o be_v make_v the_o 25._o of_o hen._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o church_n as_o be_v between_o damnation_n and_o salvation_n certain_o be_v against_o the_o common_a law_n and_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o many_o act_n of_o state_n which_o be_v above_o my_o element_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o touch_v upon_o three_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a offence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affinity_n that_o be_v between_o both_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a order_n the_o same_o church_n service_n the_o same_o note_n ceremony_n the_o same_o fast_n the_o same_o festival_n and_o we_o have_v general_o the_o same_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o
reduce_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o both_o to_o some_o few_o head_n and_o a_o most_o compendious_a index_n by_o which_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n your_o honour_n may_v quick_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o all_o and_o ready_o turn_v to_o any_o thing_n you_o please_v to_o peruse_v if_o you_o shall_v desire_v that_o i_o shall_v refer_v your_o honour_n to_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o passage_n than_o i_o humble_o beseech_v yea_o to_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o these_o which_o follow_v wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v notable_a thing_n expunge_v and_o thing_n not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o your_o pious_a pain_n and_o consideration_n viz._n in_o the_o great_a of_o these_o two_o manuscript_n these_o page_n 5._o 11._o 25._o 27._o 28._o 65._o 91._o 93._o 99_o 102._o 105._o 109._o 115._o 125._o 134._o 137._o 138._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a pag._n 43._o quest_n 1._o and_o 57_o quest_n 1._o and_o 58._o quest_n 2._o and_o 59_o object_n and_o 128._o that_o election_n be_v not_o from_o a_o foresight_n of_o work_n pag._n 75._o 81._o 83._o in_o the_o lesser_a of_o these_o two_o manuscript_n these_o pag._n 1._o a._n and_o 2._o a._n c._n and_o 4._o c._n and_o 5._o will_v and_o 6._o d._n and_o 8._o a._n c._n and_o 10._o b._n and_o 12._o a._n and_o 14._o a._n and_o 16._o b._n and_o 18._o b._n c._n and_o 25._o b._n c._n and_o 29._o f._n and_o 39_o c._n and_o 41._o g._n and_o 42._o c._n and_o 48._o d._n and_o 58._o b._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v whole_o expunge_v by_o the_o licenser_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n namely_o first_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o great_a book_n pag._n 5._o and_o 71._o twice_o and_o 109._o 110._o in_o the_o lesser_a book_n pag._n 4._o c._n and_o 25._o b._n c._n and_o 40._o b._n second_o point_n and_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o some_o popish_a tenant_n in_o the_o great_a book_n pag._n 1._o 2._o 19_o five_o and_o 20._o 27._o in_o the_o lesser_a book_n pag._n 1._o f._n and_o 2._o b._n and_o 5._o m._n and_o 6._o b._n and_o 10._o a._n and_o 12._o c._n and_o 14._o b._n and_o 15._o c._n and_o 17._o h._n and_o 18._o a._n and_o 36._o b._n and_o 40._o d._n and_o 52._o d._n e._n three_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o blemish_v of_o seem_v popish_a writer_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o unwarrantable_a practice_n of_o popish_a people_n and_o people_n popish_o affect_v in_o the_o lesser_a book_n page_n 1._o a._n and_o 2._o a._n b._n c._n and_o 5._o h._n i_o l._n and_o 6._o a._n and_o 8._o a._n and_o 9_o e._n and_o 17._o g._n and_o 44._o a._n four_o poym_v main_o and_o interminis_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o great_a book_n page_z 11._o 15._o 17._o 19_o 23._o 25._o 26._o 43._o he_o 57_o 58._o 59_o 62._o 63._o he_o 65._o 67._o 73._o 75._o 77._o 81._o 83._o 85._o 87._o 89._o 91._o 93._o 101._o 121._o 123._o 124._o 127._o 131._o five_o point_n and_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pelagainisme_n and_o arminianism_n or_o the_o remonstrants_n tenant_n in_o the_o great_a book_n page_n 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 43._o 53._o 54._o 62._o 79._o 97._o 125._o 130._o 132._o 138._o 139._o 140._o in_o the_o lesser_a book_n page_n 1._o d._n and_o 4._o a._n b._n d._n e._n and_o 9_o g._n and_o 18._o e._n f._n and_o 19_o g._n and_o 25._o a._n and_o 28._o c._n and_o 29._o d._n and_o 40._o a._n e._n and_o 51._o a._n six_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o in_o controversy_n viz._n in_o the_o great_a book_n page_n 7._o 9_o 39_o 41._o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o 48._o 49._o 50._o 51._o 99_o 105._o 115._o 123._o 134._o 135._o in_o the_o lesser_a book_n page_n 5._o k._n and_o 6._o e._n and_o 8._o e._n and_o 9_o d._n and_o 10._o d._n e._n and_o 11._o f._n g._n and_o 17._o c._n and_o 21._o a._n and_o 30._o b._n and_o 48._o b._n c._n and_o 53._o g._n h._n and_o 57_o c._n seven_o passage_n tend_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n of_o some_o great_a one_o in_o the_o great_a book_n page_n 50._o 51._o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a page_n 4._o f._n and_o 42._o e._n and_o 43._o f._n eight_o passage_n and_o point_n obliterated_a tend_v high_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lesser_a book_n page_n 7._o i_o and_o 8._o b._n and_o 19_o h._n and_o 28._o c._n and_o of_o christ_n page_n 57_o a._n and_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_z 58._o d._n nine_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n expunge_v in_o the_o lesser_a book_n page_n 7._o b._n and_o 21._o b._n c._n and_o 23._o a._n and_o 27._o f._n and_o 58._o d._n thus_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o make_v this_o godly_a and_o grave_a senate_n acquaint_v with_o the_o intolerable_a wrong_n which_o my_o weak_a labour_n have_v suffer_v by_o these_o obliteration_n and_o of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v which_o bath_n reflect_v upon_o myself_o also_o thereby_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o abuse_v do_v by_o the_o licenser_n must_v needs_o impute_v all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o non_fw-fr sense_n and_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a passage_n either_o to_o the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o author_n this_o work_n be_v my_o first_o and_o i_o myself_o but_o little_a know_v in_o the_o world_n when_o i_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o sue_v to_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o licence_n for_o the_o press_n these_o note_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o manuscript_n which_o be_v expunge_v by_o the_o licenser_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v power_n to_o re-print_n and_o perfect_a my_o now_o most_o imperfect_a book_n and_o your_o humble_a petitioner_n shall_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o your_o proceed_n person_n estate_n life_n soul_n and_o all_o than_o concern_v you_o rich._n ward_n many_o such_o like_a purgation_n in_o other_o new_a book_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o we_o will_v insist_v on_o these_o alone_a reduce_v the_o several_a passage_n purge_v out_o of_o they_o under_o distinct_a head_n which_o will_v infallible_o evidence_n and_o most_o perspicuous_o demonstrate_v his_o jesuitical_a intention_n to_o usher_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n by_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o public_a opposition_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o 1._o purgation_n of_o sundry_a notable_a passage_n against_o popery_n itself_o in_o general_a which_o must_v not_o pass_v the_o press_n upon_o any_o term_n but_o have_v a_o special_a deleatur_fw-la draw_v over_o they_o in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 431._o sermon_n 19_o l._n 10._o in_o the_o print_a copy_n dr._n haywood_n the_o licenser_n the_o archbishop_n own_o chaplain_n purge_v out_o this_o clause_n against_o popery_n god_n there_o expound_v himself_o lest_o some_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o my_o gloss_n popery_n be_v idolatry_n by_o god_n own_o censure_n there_o that_o pray_v unto_o image_n it_o seem_v this_o practice_n and_o popery_n must_v not_o now_o be_v call_v idolatry_n as_o our_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n former_o use_v to_o style_v it_o for_o that_o will_v scandalize_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v people_n to_o abhor_v popery_n so_o as_o never_o to_o embrace_v it_o ibidem_fw-la sermon_n 20._o page_n 443._o l._n 6._o popery_n a_o patchery_n and_o mere_a medley_n of_o mouldy_a heresy_n be_v delete_v by_o the_o licenser_n it_o must_v have_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n still_o these_o two_o downright_a epithet_n will_v overmuch_o disgrace_v it_o ibidem_fw-la sermon_n 20._o page_n 451._o 452._o this_o passage_n be_v expunge_v as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n when_o he_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n preach_v it_o be_v light_o of_o legendary_a lie_n all_o rome_n religion_n be_v almost_o lie_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o clergyman_n lie_v not_o i_o shall_v lie_v too_o not_o light_o in_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o write_v and_o preach_v lie_n master_n richard_n ward_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n have_v these_o passage_n obliterated_a among_o sundry_a other_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v have_v her_o period_n when_o the_o word_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o some_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o enjoy_v it_o by_o a_o relapse_n into_o popery_n as_o we_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o atheism_n and_o as_o rome_n do_v now_o only_o retain_v a_o false_a show_n of_o a_o church_n be_v drown_v either_o with_o
print_a copy_n page_n 196._o final_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o manuscript_n page_n 106._o have_v this_o serious_a exhortation_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n let_v we_o not_o end_v in_o popery_n in_o atheism_n in_o note_n brownism_n in_o anabaptism_n the_o licenser_n to_o demonstrate_v where_o he_o and_o his_o arch-grace_n will_v have_v we_o end_v and_o settle_v at_o last_o blot_n out_o the_o word_n popery_n and_o put_v in_o profaneness_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o so_o it_o be_v be_v print_v page_n 140._o let_v we_o not_o end_v in_o profaneness_n instead_o of_o let_v we_o not_o end_v in_o popery_n in_o which_o they_o then_o intend_v we_o shall_v all_o short_o end_n though_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o admirable_a providence_n have_v whole_o frustrate_v this_o their_o intend_a end_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o head_n of_o expunction_n to_o wit_n 2_o passage_n expunge_v out_o of_o book_n tender_v to_o licence_n against_o the_o papacy_n rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n pride_n tyranny_n cruelty_n treason_n murder_v and_o depose_v prince_n pope_n vicious_a life_n practice_n and_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n jones_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n have_v insert_v these_o several_a passage_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o write_a copy_n which_o the_o licenser_n expunge_v as_o insufferable_a and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o print_a book_n page_z 179._o 251._o 309._o 377._o 396._o 406._o page_n 206._o in_o the_o write_a copy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n furnish_v with_o gift_n for_o both_o affice_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a matter_n luke_n 12._o 14._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o melchesedeck_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v page_n 266._o all_o papist_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n yea_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n say_v the_o copy_n yea_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o as_o the_o idolater_n kiss_v baal_n page_n 284._o antichrist_n have_v be_v discover_v every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o be_v unless_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n naught_o be_v want_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o open_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 301._o nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n page_n 308._o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v christ_n the_o great_a priest_n that_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n he_o must_v be_v sacerdos_n maximus_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o positive_a he_o must_v have_v the_o superlative_a a_o proud_a prelate_n that_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n page_n 130._o as_o for_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n we_o can_v show_v our_o letter_n of_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o not_o true_a minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o good_a minister_n and_o so_o may_v we_o though_o not_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v succession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzen_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o good_a lawful_a succession_n good_a god_n that_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o shall_v ever_o be_v expunge_v by_o such_o who_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n prelate_n or_o minister_n certain_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o their_o heart_n whatever_o good_a word_n we_o find_v in_o their_o mouth_n master_n ward_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n have_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la pass_v on_o these_o ensue_a clause_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o pardon_n power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n fol._n 224._o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o adversary_n or_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 11._o and_o be_v just_o so_o call_v because_o he_o and_o his_o admirer_n do_v maintain_v assertion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n fol._n 314._o quest_n 7._o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o purge_v how_o derogatory_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n pang_n antichrist_n by_o his_o indulgency_n can_v both_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v from_o purgatory_n and_o send_v the_o soul_n straight_o into_o heaven_n but_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n before_o they_o will_v grant_v such_o or_o so_o much_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n bloodshed_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n fol._n 160._o quest_n 2._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o commandment_n be_v more_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o good_a friday_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o friday_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v ordinary_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n iii_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o small_a offence_n but_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n be_v a_o unpardonable_a and_o damnable_a offence_n iv._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o religion_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o cozener_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o crime_n deserve_v the_o inquisition_n v._o every_o bishop_n of_o france_n may_v give_v absolution_n for_o fault_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v absolve_v man_n of_o sinâ—_n commit_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sea_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o god_n say_v etc._n etc._n ii_o god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o labour_v six_o day_n but_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v observe_v iv._o god_n command_n by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o infidel_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o lent_n or_o on_o good-friday_n and_o fast_v day_n fol._n 163._o answ_n 2._o let_v we_o avoid_v all_o popish_a error_n answ_n 3._o three_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v also_o who_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o vow_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o upon_o such_o day_n have_v no_o other_o care_n then_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n only_o ibid._n on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o these_o passage_n be_v obliter_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmine_n answer_v three_o thing_n thereunto_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v commandment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n precept_n be_v not_o so_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o who_o observation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v be_v express_o and_o direct_o condemn_v for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o himself_o prescribe_v ii_o all_o such_o commandment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o namely_o in_o substantial_a thing_n or_o which_o be_v impose_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a ceremony_n introduce_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a clergy_n which_o be_v less_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v that_o tradition_n of_o wash_a hand_n before_o meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n blame_v here_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o frivolous_a ceremony_n only_o invent_v by_o a_o humane_a brain_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o to_o this_o we_o
answer_v i._o if_o all_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v use_v such_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a ceremony_n as_o bellarmine_n here_o say_v be_v condemn_v then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n use_v such_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n ii_o all_o such_o mystical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bring_v now_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v invent_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o other_o worship_n to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v john_n 14._o 26._o iii_o if_o many_o yea_o most_o of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v not_o frivolous_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o as_o a_o work_n or_o subject_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o three_o the_o jew_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v tax_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o high_o of_o some_o humane_a law_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 23._o 23._o but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v never_o more_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o qestion_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n many_o such_o like_a passage_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o this_o author_n which_o we_o pretermit_v but_o the_o gross_a purgation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v by_o doctor_n bray_n in_o doctor_n clarke_n sermon_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a purgation_n at_o which_o every_o zealous_a protestant_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v page_n 228._o 229._o 230._o etc._n etc._n the_o licenser_n have_v expunge_v this_o which_o follow_v such_o another_o woman_n see_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n her_o name_n be_v wickedness_n kinswoman_n to_o this_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o she_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v she_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o they_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n we_o say_v it_o themselves_o say_v it_o but_o i_o will_v discharge_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o make_v his_o holiness_n this_o wickedness_n now_o what_o this_o vision_n mean_v and_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o angel_n expound_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o usurp_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v romanist_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o rome_n too_o in_o a_o metonimy_n not_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n they_o yield_v that_o also_o but_o with_o caution_n that_o we_o mean_v of_o heathen_a rome_n not_o christian_n rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o caesar_n not_o the_o seat_n of_o pope_n the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n they_o grant_v that_o too_o but_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n not_o their_o bishop_n but_o i_o find_v it_o with_o their_o favour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o woman_n i_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n i_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o you_o and_o bootless_a unto_o they_o if_o their_o learned_a labour_n who_o daily_o write_v of_o it_o can_v persuade_v they_o what_o be_o i_o to_o hope_v it_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n vega_n and_o ribera_n do_v now_o at_o length_n acknowledge_v it_o the_o woman_n than_o be_v rome_n not_o only_a neronize_a under_o emperor_n but_o also_o tyrannize_v under_o pope_n who_o she_o be_v in_o john_n time_n do_v not_o skill_n we_o much_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o empire_n once_o that_o be_v convert_v cherish_v the_o church_n but_o filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o church_n have_v choke_v the_o empire_n and_o be_v herself_o become_v this_o woman_n now_o this_o bloody_a woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n whereof_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o commentary_n there_o be_v not_o one_o only_o but_o two_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o empire_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o papacy_n which_o therefore_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n two_o sword_n as_o in_o who_o be_v meet_v both_o poweâ—_n patriarchall_a and_o imperial_a pope_n boniface_n profess_v it_o at_o the_o public_a jubilee_n ride_v one_o day_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o of_o a_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v cry_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la behold_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n nay_o why_o shall_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o empire_n once_o i_o mean_v this_o woman_n what_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v shed_v by_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o the_o article_n be_v relative_a it_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o woman_n there_o there_o she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n that_o title_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o papacy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o prodigious_a impiety_n have_v cast_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o harlot_n upon_o it_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o prophecy_n but_o i_o think_v they_o need_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o vision_n concern_v the_o empire_n but_o mere_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o whorish_a woman_n be_v say_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o king_n with_o her_o abomination_n that_o be_v with_o her_o idolatry_n shall_v i_o say_v all_o nation_n have_v their_o idolatry_n from_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o empire_n where_o read_v we_o it_o where_o prove_v we_o it_o nay_o but_o rome_n have_v rather_o her_o idolatry_n from_o they_o it_o worship_v all_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o it_o conquer_v that_o i_o read_v both_o in_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n what_o need_v the_o empire_n to_o teach_v the_o empire_n that_o they_o have_v before_o it_o learn_v of_o they_o it_o teach_v they_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o can_v argue_v any_o point_n that_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n this_o woman_n the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v entail_v to_o he_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n fall_v fit_a to_o he_o what_o need_v i_o when_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a book_n prove_v they_o both_o yea_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n unwilling_o so_o have_v a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o land_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n man_n have_v inscribe_v a_o book_n to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o simplicity_n have_v put_v the_o beast_n name_v on_o he_o paulo_n quinto_fw-la vice-deo_a to_o paul_n the_o five_o vice-god_n in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o these_o word_n be_v just_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o nay_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v none_o of_o it_o if_o the_o date_n be_v not_o out_o and_o expire_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o we_o will_v needs_o extend_v it_o unto_o these_o time_n too_o and_o make_v the_o woman_n the_o malignant_a church_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v this_o woman_n we_o prosecute_v we_o execute_v we_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n even_o this_o very_a church_n of_o canterbury_n both_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n saint_n thomas_n becket_n blood_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n be_v this_o woman_n queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z all_o slaughterer_n of_o saint_n witness_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v and_o bishop_n fisher_n blood_n witness_v saint_n campion_n and_o saint_n gornet_n blood_n a_o blood_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n if_o canonist_n say_v true_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n send_v troop_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v oppose_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n sic_fw-la facis_fw-la ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v unmannerly_a if_o i_o list_v to_o lose_v a_o little_a and_o belie_v our_o king_n to_o cry_v domine_fw-la cur_n sic_fw-la dicis_fw-la ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v substance_n &_o can_v he_o not_o change_v quality_n make_v treason_n holiness_n and_o traitor_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v harlot_n manner_n to_o call_v honest_a woman_n whore_n this_o prove_v the_o pope_n rather_o to_o be_v this_o whorish_a woman_n constat_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la we_o have_v the_o person_n pilate_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o man_n i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n vicar_n behold_v the_o woman_n we_o have_v her_o person_n let_v we_o have_v her_o part_n
the_o hand_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o this_o thrice_o read_v over_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o more_o speedy_a account_n of_o it_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n which_o you_o have_v give_v one_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o read_n of_o it_o over_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v or_o leave_v out_o a_o phrase_n or_o two_o but_o have_v as_o yet_o vary_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a too_o to_o vary_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a without_o first_o acquaint_v you_o with_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o your_o own_o pen_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o without_o your_o own_o consent_n the_o particular_n which_o i_o chief_o insist_v upon_o be_v these_o first_o you_o do_v extreme_o well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o scottish_a business_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o yet_o to_o those_o church_n and_o their_o author_n you_o be_v a_o little_a more_o favourable_a than_o our_o case_n will_v now_o bear_v but_o this_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v easy_o help_v and_o that_o without_o press_v too_o note_n much_o upon_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o touch_v which_o you_o have_v concern_v the_o sabatarians_n where_o you_o let_v their_o strict_a superstition_n pass_v without_o any_o touch_n at_o all_o i_o think_v one_o little_a one_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n the_o three_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o much_o material_a in_o the_o question_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n here_o the_o very_a main_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n a_o order_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o different_a by_o degree_n and_o circumstantial_o can_v be_v other_o than_o juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o our_o ordinary_a phrase_n be_v of_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o order_n and_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v every_o one_o that_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v translate_v or_o make_v a_o archbishop_n thera_n then_o no_o consecration_n because_o they_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la and_o only_a degree_n your_o lordship_n be_v very_o near_o a_o whole_a leaf_n upon_o this_o transition_n i_o beseech_v you_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o then_o let_v i_o have_v it_o alter_v by_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o the_o soon_o send_v the_o better_a the_o last_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o acquaint_v the_o king_n be_v about_o antichrist_n which_o title_n in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n positive_o and_o determinate_o note_n whereas_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v bring_v strong_a proof_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o you_o well_o know_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v afterwards_o challenge_v about_o it_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n when_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o write_v that_o not_o conclude_o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a may_v see_v there_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o antichrist_n then_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v know_v to_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o who_o command_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v qualify_v your_o expression_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o protestant_n join_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o but_o to_o pray_v you_o to_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o these_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v so_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o rest_v your_o lordship_n very_a love_a friend_n and_o brother_n w._n cant_n lambeth_n jan._n 14._o 1639._o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n therefore_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v they_o back_o again_o when_o you_o give_v i_o your_o answer_n this_o letter_n be_v thus_o endorse_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o brother_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n these_o and_o after_o the_o receipt_n again_o thus_o endorse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o my_o letter_n of_o jan._n 14._o 1639._o to_o l._n b._n exon._n about_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n to_o which_o letter_n bishop_n hall_n return_v this_o answer_n find_v together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o archbishop_n study_v most_o reverend_a and_o my_o ever_n most_o honourable_a lord_n i_o do_v first_o humble_o thank_v your_o grace_n for_o those_o hour_n and_o pain_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v both_o upon_o my_o paper_n and_o i_o and_o yet_o more_o for_o that_o noble_a freedom_n your_o grace_n have_v be_v please_v according_a to_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o use_v in_o make_v know_v your_o grace_n judgement_n in_o those_o few_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o gracious_a respect_n show_v to_o i_o that_o after_o so_o full_a power_n put_v into_o your_o grace_n hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o paper_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n yet_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v my_o unworthiness_n along_o with_o you_o in_o the_o alter_n of_o my_o passage_n therein_o wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o grace_n expectation_n according_o as_o for_o my_o favourablenesse_n to_o foreign_a author_n and_o church_n i_o foretell_v your_o grace_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o best_a not_o to_o be_v spare_v of_o good_a word_n though_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tenet_n i_o have_v go_v further_a than_o the_o most_o other_o those_o author_n who_o i_o mention_v with_o so_o fair_a respect_n be_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v they_o our_o friend_n but_o if_o your_o grace_n find_v any_o phrase_n too_o high_a or_o unseasonable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o dash_n of_o your_o chaplain_n pen_n to_o who_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o of_o the_o sabatarians_n i_o have_v put_v a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o vinegar_n more_o into_o my_o ink_n in_o two_o several_a place_n for_o that_o passage_n concern_v antichrist_n i_o have_v turn_v it_o upon_o themselves_o without_o a_o declaration_n note_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n however_o i_o find_v our_o learned_a pattern_n bishop_n andrew_n more_o than_o once_o punctual_a this_o way_n for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n although_o i_o well_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o wave_v it_o here_o because_o both_o it_o fetch_v a_o great_a and_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o school_n upon_o we_o and_o because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n since_o these_o faction_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v deny_v both_o a_o several_a order_n and_o a_o several_a degree_n allow_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o our_o tenet_n be_v doubtless_o most_o defensible_a and_o i_o have_v according_o so_o state_v it_o in_o this_o review_n which_o together_o with_o all_o my_o best_a service_n i_o do_v humble_o recommend_v to_o your_o grace_n acceptation_n vow_v my_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o your_o grace_n happy_a proceed_n as_o due_o merit_v from_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_o devote_v in_o all_o observance_n jos._n exon_n exom_a pal._n jan._n 18._o i_o have_v send_v back_o your_o grace_n letter_n according_a to_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o withal_o have_v be_v bold_a upon_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o one_o of_o my_o worthy_a clergy_n master_n bury_n to_o recommend_v a_o pious_a petition_n of_o he_o to_o your_o grace_n the_o least_o touch_n of_o answer_n in_o your_o grace_n letter_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v he_o two_o renegadoe_n have_v in_o two_o several_a part_n of_o my_o diocese_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n under_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o penance_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o letter_n be_v thus_o superscribe_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o these_o place_n luke_n 13._o 32._o john_n 15._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 5._o eph._n 1._o 6._o idem_fw-la on_o matthew_n page_n 134._o print_v &_o 253._o write_v copy_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o zanchy_n position_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a may_v fall_v whole_o from_o faith_n and_o consequent_o may_v perish_v eternal_o answ_n 1._o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o insufficient_a to_o evert_v such_o a_o comfortable_a and_o well_o ground_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 2._o second_o this_o parable_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v principal_o unto_o they_o although_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n answ_n 3._o three_o by_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o not_o because_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o afterward_o altogether_o lose_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o preseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o though_o those_o who_o be_v once_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_o free_v from_o satan_n may_v lose_v their_o faith_n whole_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o perish_v eternal_o because_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o place_n answ_n 4._o four_o melanchton_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n which_o sin_n he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v only_o tempt_v by_o a_o humane_a temptation_n and_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a sin_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n the_o licenser_n expunge_v these_o ensue_a passage_n touch_v perseverance_n and_o against_o fall_v from_o grace_n page_n 61._o &_o 146._o who_o he_o grace_v he_o grace_v to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n pag._n 445._o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1_o hypocrite_n may_v fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o must_v be_v circumspect_a they_o must_v not_o set_v all_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o must_v watch_v over_o themselves_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o page_n 166._o 167._o there_o be_v a_o great_a affâ—ity_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n simia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n in_o substance_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o quantity_n measure_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o elect_v have_v the_o fountain_n together_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n they_o with_o their_o knowledge_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o the_o reprobate_a have_v the_o stream_n without_o the_o fountain_n the_o branch_n without_o the_o root_n the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o corn_n in_o the_o wall_n that_o sudden_o wither_v and_o die_v so_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o from_o the_o faith_n despise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n sink_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o brain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o go_v a_o little_a way_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o affect_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o a_o corrupt_a stomach_n cast_v up_o the_o meat_n again_o though_o never_o so_o good_a so_o those_o defile_a conscience_n spew_v up_o that_o again_o which_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o the_o reprobate_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v little_o affect_v they_o have_v speculativum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la but_o not_o applicativam_fw-la john_n 17._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o they_o have_v fidem_fw-la historicam_fw-la hypocriticam_fw-la temporarium_fw-la meticulosam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la justificantem_fw-la they_o have_v spiritum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificantem_fw-la they_o taste_v the_o word_n but_o eat_v not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o balaam_n have_v so_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o they_o â—â—er_v not_o into_o heaven_n they_o have_v gift_n like_o they_o as_o counter_n be_v like_o gold_n but_o not_o the_o very_a gift_n page_n 252._o god_n never_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o a_o man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n page_n 319._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v same_o grievous_o as_o noah_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v but_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n promise_n and_o covenant_n they_o can_v for_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o passage_n expunge_v against_o arminian_n semipelagian_n and_o arminianism_n doctor_n peat_o his_o clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la page_n 90._o what_o be_v the_o little_a fox_n but_o the_o demipelagian_a cub_n which_o will_v spoil_v our_o fair_a cluster_n the_o college_n of_o both_o university_n if_o in_o time_n they_o be_v not_o look_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v do_v already_o in_o our_o neighbour_n vine_n in_o the_o low-countries_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 898._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wet_a step_n and_o many_o here_o have_v slip_v for_o some_o odious_o object_n that_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v universal_a grace_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o that_o unless_o these_o jew_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n offer_v they_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v this_o their_o final_a overthrow_n the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n nay_o that_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n may_v seem_v like_a to_o those_o which_o julius_n caesar_n shed_v for_o pompey_n death_n who_o yet_o himself_o procure_v it_o or_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v they_o foresee_v and_o decree_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o then_o do_v he_o bemoan_v it_o with_o tear_n 10._o passage_n delete_v that_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 93_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n be_v sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n the_o licenser_n have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n obtain_v salvation_n we_o find_v these_o clause_n delete_v by_o the_o licenser_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n write_a copy_n page_n 310._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n introduce_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o must_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v presumption_n yet_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n ibid._n page_n 335._o in_o this_o description_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a commendation_n of_o it_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o special_a forge_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o these_o new_a sectary_n and_o their_o follower_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o remission_n
of_o this_o tax_n censure_v no_o charge_n i_o will_v propound_v two_o question_n namely_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o faith_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o saint_n paul_n give_v unto_o faith_n strength_n certainty_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 3._o 6._o 14._o yea_o trust_n and_o confidence_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o and_o second_o the_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o christum_fw-la in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n thom._n aq._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o three_o if_o the_o miraculous_a faith_n have_v confidence_n in_o its_o object_n as_o it_o have_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o then_o much_o more_o the_o save_a faith_n in_o it_o answ_n 4._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o prayer_n have_v trust_v and_o confidence_n as_o it_o have_v james_n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 15._o &_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o 15._o then_o faith_n have_v particular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o five_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o almost_o confess_v thus_o much_o for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o fiducia_fw-la oritur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la trust_n and_o confidence_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o therefore_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n bellarm._n qu._n 2._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n an._n it_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o ground_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bold_a assurance_n heb_n 3._o 6._o 6._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la plenis_fw-la velis_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la because_o it_o carry_v we_o with_o full_a sail_n unto_o christ_n illirious_a and_o second_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 13._o 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o to_o know_v include_v not_o certainty_n but_o david_n show_v the_o contarry_a psal_n 16._o 8._o &_o 27._o 5._o &_o 125._o 1._o and_o three_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o rom._n 8._o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o rome_n 8._o 38._o &_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o hence_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v butcher_n of_o man_n conscience_n who_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o this_o assurance_n and_o four_a because_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 10._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o in_o the_o same_o write_a copy_n fol._n 225._o this_o whole_a pious_a orthodox_n discourse_n be_v purge_v out_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o must_v serious_o try_v and_o examine_v quest_n ourselves_o namely_o examine_v first_o if_o we_o perpetual_o meditate_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o answ_n he_o day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o second_o if_o we_o always_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n for_o a_o vessel_n send_v forth_o such_o liquor_n as_o it_o have_v within_o three_o if_o we_o always_o depend_v upon_o christ_n fly_v still_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o our_o only_a refuge_n make_v he_o our_o cornucopia_n and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v our_o physician_n our_o fountain_n our_o righteousness_n our_o life_n our_o light_n our_o virtue_n our_o way_n our_o food_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v awaken_v answer_n and_o help_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o if_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o hear_v we_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o remain_v with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v confident_o and_o true_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal_n 18._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n presence_n five_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n i._n e._n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o delight_a ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o think_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o dross_n mat._n 13._o 44._o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o mell_o in_o over_o melos_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la jubilium_fw-la in_o cord_n bern._n s._n 1._o pet._n 18._o if_o he_o be_v honey_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o music_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o a_o rejoice_v to_o our_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o live_v with_o we_o and_o lodge_v within_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o six_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n within_o that_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o &_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o and_o second_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n secure_v we_o from_o all_o want_n and_o danger_n psal_n 30._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 28._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o three_o we_o from_o this_o assurance_n cast_v ourselves_o bold_o and_o confident_o upon_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v psa_n 11._o 1._o &_o 27._o 1._o 3._o &_o 56._o 4._o 11._o &_o 18._o 6_o 7._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o true_o unto_o christ_n seven_o if_o christ_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o first_o obediendo_fw-la by_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 15._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o delight_n that_o we_o think_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o also_o second_o compescendo_fw-la by_o subdue_a our_o affection_n and_o repress_v and_o suppress_v our_o lust_n enable_v we_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o heb._n 12._o 1._o yea_o make_o we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n paul_n i_o miserum_fw-la o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sore_n give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o salve_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o malady_n the_o fight_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o christ_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o himself_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o transgression_n with_o horror_n than_o he_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o he_o for_o comfort_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o irae_fw-la impetum_fw-la cohibet_fw-la superbia_fw-la tumorem_fw-la sedat_fw-la livoris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la sanat_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la fluxum_fw-la restringit_fw-la libidinis_fw-la flammum_fw-la extinguo_fw-la situm_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la temperate_a totius_fw-la dedecoris_fw-la pruriginem_fw-la fugat_fw-la bern._n s._n cantic_a and_o three_o unprimende_fw-la by_o engrave_v good_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o infuse_v the_o wine_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n sensus_fw-la reparat_fw-la virtutes_fw-la roborat_fw-la honestos_fw-la mores_fw-la vegetat_fw-la castas_fw-la affectiones_fw-la fovet_fw-la bern._n s._n cantic_a christ_n reviewe_v our_o faculty_n coroberate_v our_o grace_n and_o virtue_n nourish_v in_o we_o good_a affection_n beget_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a habit_n and_o in_o our_o life_n good_a action_n and_o so_o rectify_v our_o conversation_n that_o they_o become_v honest_a and_o unblameable_a before_o man_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o enable_v by_o he_o to_o subdue_v and_o suppress_v all_o evil_a affection_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a and_o holy_a desire_n within_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o be_v true_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o particular_n what_o harm_n or_o error_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o passage_n that_o they_o must_v be_v quite_o
obliteterate_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v the_o press_n transcend_v our_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v but_o only_o that_o they_o somewhat_o thwart_v the_o papist_n 11._o passage_n delete_v against_o auricular_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o popish_a priest_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 443._o this_o passage_n be_v expunge_v saint_n james_n be_v flat_a for_o confession_n that_o auricular_a confession_n apostolical_a too_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o judas_n say_v peccavi_fw-la confess_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n f._n 10._o this_o be_v delete_v first_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o contrition_n or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v attrition_n second_o auricular_a confession_n three_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n idem_fw-la fol._n 125._o second_o confess_v and_o make_v know_v thy_o temptation_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o faithful_a friend_n here_o we_o blame_v auricular_a popish_a confession_n first_o because_o it_o do_v discover_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a woman_n second_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o enjoin_v and_o three_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o work_n deserve_v pardon_n opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o first_o if_o man_n not_o woman_n will_v confess_v themselves_o and_o second_o not_o always_o but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o his_o corruption_n be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o three_o not_o the_o sin_n commit_v already_o but_o only_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n and_o assault_n unto_o sin_n and_o four_a not_o to_o confess_v to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o pious_a prudent_a discreet_a and_o grave_a friend_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n we_o blame_v it_o not_o idem_fw-la fol._n 227._o ans_fw-fr 4._o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v of_o all_o burden_n the_o heavy_a to_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o neither_o require_v confession_n nor_o demand_n or_o reserve_v satisfaction_n of_o this_o sick_a man_n but_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n pardon_v our_o sin_n true_o heb._n 8._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 31._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 17._o answ_n 4._o popish_a auricular_a confession_n we_o tax_v for_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o ob_fw-la coactionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o ob_fw-la enumerationem_fw-la three_o ob_n finem_fw-la falsum_fw-la because_o the_o end_n propound_v therein_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o people_n confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o pardon_v by_o god_n opere_fw-la operato_fw-la even_o by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v the_o papist_n command_v confession_n for_o these_o two_o end_n viz._n first_o that_o their_o confession_n may_v take_v away_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v and_o dispute_v strong_o for_o and_o relate_v many_o fable_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o view_n of_o their_o fable_n he_o may_v find_v some_o in_o antidote_n anim_fw-la pag._n 145._o col._n 3._o &_o 149._o col._n 3._o &_o 2._o they_o have_v worse_a end_n of_o their_o confession_n then_o these_o and_o that_o be_v to_o reveal_v whore_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a read_v antidote_n anim._n p._n 145._o col._n 3._o 4._o ibidem_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 115._o quest_n 5._o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n requisite_a that_o some_o person_n shall_v sometime_o confess_v some_o sin_n unto_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v admonish_v and_o advise_v they_o hereunto_o as_o be_v show_v mat._n 3._o 6._o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o sin_n then_o whether_o ought_v minister_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n the_o rather_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o confess_v free_o an._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n viz._n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n or_o not_o first_o i_o think_v no_o man_n deny_v except_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n either_o first_o assertory_n second_o promissory_a upon_o weighty_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o magistrate_n second_o although_o the_o positive_a law_n threaten_v a_o praemunire_n to_o he_o who_o impose_v a_o oath_n without_o authority_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o danger_n to_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o but_o three_o whether_o this_o particular_a oath_n be_v against_o our_o law_n i_o want_v skill_n to_o determine_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n concealment_n in_o some_o case_n make_v a_o man_n accessary_a though_o after_o the_o fact_n and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v must_v not_o be_v promise_v especial_o by_o oath_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n to_o reveal_v confession_n and_o our_o law_n 1_o eliz._n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o not_o to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n move_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v fit_a or_o unfit_a hypothesi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o fit_a or_o unfit_a circumstance_n which_o cloth_n it_o first_o therefore_o if_o first_o the_o confitent_fw-la be_v burden_v in_o conscience_n and_o desirous_a to_o unfold_v his_o sore_n be_v hinder_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n of_o public_a discovery_n and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n in_o the_o pastor_n but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o by_o such_o a_o reverend_a protestation_n assure_v he_o of_o that_o whereto_o his_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n bind_v he_o for_o as_o the_o canon_n command_v concealment_n so_o zozoman_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v such_o man_n as_o be_v burden_a in_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n must_v choose_v for_o their_o confessor_n a_o man_n upright_o of_o life_n prudent_a and_o secretorum_fw-la tenacem_fw-la a_o faithful_a concealer_n of_o secret_n but_o second_o if_o the_o minister_n use_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o a_o assure_v bait_n to_o draw_v unwilling_a man_n to_o confess_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o curiosity_n or_o private_a end_n non_fw-la laudo_fw-la it_o can_v neither_o be_v defend_v commend_v nor_o excuse_v but_o three_o i_o must_v add_v that_o see_v temptation_n lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n great_a searcher_n then_o to_o condemn_v they_o upon_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n unless_o make_v evident_a by_o some_o disclose_v circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v both_o more_o commendable_a and_o charitable_a to_o suspect_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a than_o a_o little_a too_o much_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la fidele_fw-la &_o verax_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o passage_n delete_v against_o the_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a power_n of_o king_n disobedience_n to_o their_o unjust_a popish_a and_o wicked_a command_n resist_v their_o tyranny_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o king_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n f._n 324._o in_o the_o write_a copy_n the_o licenser_n obliterated_a this_o ensue_a discourse_n on_o mat._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o compel_v subject_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o persecute_v true_a religion_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n answ_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o consequent_o king_n prince_n peer_n and_o magistrate_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o from_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 17._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pastor_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o those_o magistrate_n which_o perish_v under_o their_o charge_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n degenerate_v and_o fall_v
clerk_n sermon_n page_n 237._o after_o the_o word_n wickedness_n these_o word_n be_v blot_v out_o becket_n do_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n i_o fetch_v his_o name_n from_o hebrew_n because_o i_o have_v read_v his_o father_n be_v a_o jew_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o country_n and_o his_o king_n betray_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v though_o not_o direct_o yet_o deserve_o in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 178._o the_o last_o line_n but_o two_o this_o be_v geld_v out_o where_o a_o papist_n pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o sometime_o they_o pray_v to_o those_o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v in_o hell_n as_o thomas_n becket_n hildebrand_n and_o divers_a cheat_a impostor_n doctor_n featlies_n clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la page_n 604._o postremum_fw-la genus_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sed_fw-la cibo_fw-la insalubri_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la oves_fw-la agnique_fw-la eorum_fw-la dico_fw-la qui_fw-la floribus_fw-la &_o fructibus_fw-la paradisi_fw-la aut_fw-la noxias_fw-la herb_n as_o admiscent_fw-la aut_fw-la flores_fw-la adonidis_fw-la adspergunt_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la dogmata_fw-la vires_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la ab_fw-la adami_n lapsu_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la fract_v as_o &_o debilitat_fw-la as_o non_fw-la penitus_fw-la profligatas_fw-la &_o amissas_fw-la labem_fw-la originis_fw-la nemini_fw-la unquam_fw-la fraudi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la scelus_fw-la luere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la novo_fw-la foedere_fw-la promissam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la expositam_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la unquam_fw-la defuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la defuerit_fw-la imputatam_fw-la christi_fw-la justiciam_fw-la absque_fw-la inhaerente_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quam_fw-la inducium_fw-la candidum_fw-la aethiopi_n superinductum_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la salutis_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o praesumptione_n parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la differre_fw-la genevate_v &_o presbyterianos_fw-la infestiores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la host_n quam_fw-la pontificios_fw-la calvinum_fw-la in_o commentariis_fw-la foede_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la non_fw-la unquam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la judainare_fw-la &_o in_o multis_fw-la arrianizare_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la calumniae_fw-la nunquid_fw-la calvinus_n ejusque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o arrianos_fw-la non_fw-la stilum_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o gladium_fw-la strinxere_fw-la nuper_fw-la evaserunt_fw-la arriani_n quam_fw-la praepostere_fw-la a_o bellarminus_n pontificiorum_fw-la corypheus_n hanc_fw-la notam_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la imperitis_fw-la ipsisque_fw-la adeo_fw-la papistis_fw-la calvino_n inustam_fw-la eluit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la religionis_fw-la reformatae_fw-la 19_o vindices_fw-la audire_fw-la volunt_fw-la banc_fw-la ei_fw-la notam_fw-la inurunt_fw-la doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_a copy_n page_n 150._o as_o for_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v watrantable_a by_o the_o word_n we_o can_v show_v our_o letter_n of_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 16._o passage_n delete_v concern_v bishop_n in_o doctor_n clark_n sermon_n page_n 173._o the_o licenser_n have_v put_v out_o these_o word_n why_o may_v i_o not_o add_v a_o bishop_n too_o let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n say_v saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o judas_n idem_fw-la page_n 398._o after_o amasiah_n these_o word_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v blot_v out_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_a copy_n page_n 138._o it_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v little_a feel_n of_o the_o burden_n poor_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n be_v fain_o to_o sustain_v 17._o passage_n expunge_v against_o the_o blindness_n superstition_n idolatrous_a pompous_a worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o papist_n profane_a person_n popish_a saint_n relic_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_z 35._o 36._o write_v copy_n this_o passage_n be_v eupunge_v qvest_n what_o blindness_n be_v we_o subject_n unto_o without_o christ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a blindness_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o incident_a unto_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v demoniac_n or_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n or_o traitor_n as_o thomas_n recket_n and_o impious_a gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v heldibrand_n and_o second_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v chimaera_n fictious_a and_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la thus_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n christopher_n sanit_n george_n saint_n katherine_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v or_o at_o least_o not_o saint_n but_o some_o of_o they_o grand_a impostor_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v vile_a and_o base_a thing_n as_o piece_n of_o rot_a wood_n make_v then_o believe_v they_o be_v piece_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o old_a threadbare_a garment_n for_o some_o sacred_a vestment_n although_o the_o priest_n themselves_o know_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o eucharistical_a wafercake_n although_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v flight_o the_o priest_n think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o and_o not_o intend_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o transubstantiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v palpable_a idolatry_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n four_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o place_n religion_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a col._n 2._o 17._o 18._o none_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n beware_v of_o this_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n second_o there_o be_v a_o blindness_n of_o profaneness_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o pura_fw-la negationis_fw-la or_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la i._n e._n either_o natural_a or_o affect_a ignorance_n first_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a ignorance_n we_o by_o nature_n not_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o elect_a until_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o affect_a ignorance_n when_o man_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n like_o those_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o now_o this_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o natural_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o be_v backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o blindness_n and_o this_o ibidem_fw-la page_n 365._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pour_v of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o well_o who_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a cost_n and_o pomp_n first_o christ_n praise_v the_o precious_a ointment_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a worship_n which_o shall_v always_o afterward_o he_o imitate_v but_o only_o as_o a_o singular_a ministry_n of_o his_o funeral_n ver_fw-la 12._o she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n but_o christ_n now_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o mary_n will_v he_o no_o ground_n for_o the_o popish_a pompom_n worship_n second_o the_o popish_a pompous_a worship_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o in_o this_o anoint_v there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o support_v their_o pomp_n three_o when_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o poor_a command_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v bestow_v our_o liberality_n aright_o we_o shall_v enrich_v or_o refresh_v with_o our_o substance_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o heb._n 13._o 16._o 18._o passage_n delete_v against_o superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o they_o in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n page_z 212._o this_o clause_n be_v obliterane_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o first_o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n neither_o second_o machiavillianisme_n and_o unwarrantable_a policy_n with_o some_o statist_n neither_o three_o new_a opinion_n second_o indeed_o if_o any_o ceremony_n which_o our_o church_n use_v shall_v be_v
abuse_v unto_o superstition_n or_o superstitions_o use_v and_o so_o become_v offensive_a unto_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o much_o better_a to_o relinquish_v then_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o abolish_v then_o to_o uphold_v they_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n i_o say_v it_o be_v better_o in_o this_o ease_n to_o destroy_v then_o to_o enforce_v they_o if_o authority_n be_v so_o please_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 210._o this_o clause_n be_v deleat_v a_o man_n may_v censure_v his_o brother_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a for_o in_o evil_a intent_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o minister_n shall_v wear_v the_o surplice_n not_o for_o decency_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o vex_v oâ—_n assend_v some_o who_o be_v weak_a or_o serupulous_a thereof_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o blame_v because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v offend_v none_o ibidem_fw-la page_n 267._o this_o passage_n be_v cross_v out_o quest_n 2._o what_o superstitious_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n answ_n those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o these_o rite_n be_v either_o before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o after_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o first_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v these_o ceremony_n first_o the_o priest_n breathe_v in_o the_o child_n face_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o they_o have_v their_o exorcism_n adjuration_n or_o conjuration_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v adjure_v and_o command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n three_o than_o the_o priest_n read_v certain_a prayer_n belong_v to_o this_o adjuration_n and_o then_o four_a he_o solemn_o consecrate_v the_o font_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v second_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v many_o first_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o turn_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o east_n dip_v his_o face_n once_o in_o the_o water_n with_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o turn_v the_o infant_n head_n towards_o the_o north_n dip_v he_o again_o with_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n last_o he_o bend_v his_o head_n unto_o the_o south_n dip_v he_o the_o three_o time_n with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o threefold_a turn_n of_o the_o child_n be_v form_v or_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o death_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o margin_n second_o north._n beside_o the_o symbol_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v which_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apossle_n let_v all_o your_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n i._n e._n of_o divine_a wisdom_n three_o they_o then_o use_v spittle_n wherewith_o first_o the_o ear_n be_v touch_v which_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o second_o therewith_o also_o the_o mouth_n be_v touch_v together_o with_o the_o word_n ephâ—ta_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o than_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o manifold_a use_n viz._n first_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o child_n breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n beleeeve_n unto_o righteousness_n second_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o child_n forehead_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n because_o blush_v appear_v in_o the_o forehead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n in_o make_v unto_o salvation_n now_o this_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n thumb_n three_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o this_o cross_n be_v make_v with_o spittle_n signify_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o shut_v against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n four_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o infant_n mouth_n and_o this_o be_v make_v with_o spittle_n also_o signify_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v his_o mouth_n always_o shut_v lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v evil_a word_n five_o they_o make_v a_o cross_n with_o spittle_n upon_o his_o nose_n also_o signify_v thereby_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o good_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v frequent_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o fume_n and_o incense_n of_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v smoke_v out_o of_o door_n as_o toby_n do_v the_o evil_a spirit_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o sixthly_a they_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o child_n breast_n and_o shoulder_n blade_n with_o their_o conjure_a oil_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o resolute_a in_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n three_o after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v the_o priest_n do_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o party_n baptize_v viz._n first_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o chryme_n or_o consecrate_a oil_n which_o signify_v the_o virtue_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o and_o in_o baptism_n second_o he_o than_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o white_a garment_n which_o signify_v a_o sacramental_a or_o baptismal_a innocency_n or_o that_o how_o he_o be_v make_v pure_a innocent_a and_o immaculate_a both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n three_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o wax_n taper_n light_v which_o signify_v first_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o second_o that_o now_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n four_o sometime_o they_o give_v unto_o some_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o taste_v whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n all_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o superstitious_a rite_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v if_o any_o think_v i_o falsify_v the_o papist_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o thorough_o inform_v concern_v their_o practice_n addition_n and_o superstition_n ceremony_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o let_v he_o well_o consider_v these_o author_n and_o testimony_n which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o i_o have_v set_v down_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la de_fw-la baptism_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 14._o 15._o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 7._o fol._n 8._o 9_o tertul._n fol._n 329._o d._n 335._o d._n g._n 336._o a._n b._n c._n d._n 337._o a._n 341._o d._n 342._o c._n e._n 19_o passage_n purge_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alwnye_v visible_a in_o master_n word_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n page_z 173._o in_o the_o print_a copy_n this_o clause_n be_v blot_v out_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v confirm_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o obj._n visible_a but_o christ_n ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a first_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v
unregerate_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n set_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o their_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n true_o they_o be_v as_o please_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o fine_a glister_a sin_n they_o want_v faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v without_o faith_n have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n that_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n nor_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v good_a unless_o there_o be_v salt_n in_o it_o so_o no_o work_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o page_n 410._o though_o the_o blind_a papist_n will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n our_o preach_n our_o pray_v our_o give_v of_o alm_n hear_v of_o sermon_n yea_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o all_o may_v have_v some_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o our_o bear_n of_o sickness_n may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n we_o may_v curse_v god_n in_o it_o as_o job_n wife_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v stand_v but_o here_o be_v his_o goodness_n he_o see_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o work_n of_o rahab_n yet_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o good_a work_n he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v yet_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o accept_v of_o that_o we_o do_v as_o a_o child_n may_v fail_v in_o do_v his_o father_n errand_n he_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v do_v the_o father_n praise_v he_o so_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n therefore_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 101._o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o papist_n do_v 38._o a_o passage_n expunge_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_n 294._o this_o be_v delete_v object_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n first_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 39_o passage_n delete_v against_o the_o imposition_n tyranny_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o king_n see_v arbitrary_a power_n etc._n etc._n page_n 289._o in_o doctor_n clark_n sermon_n page_n 224._o instead_o of_o legal_a impost_n the_o licenser_n have_v put_v peaceable_a impost_n ibid_fw-la page_n 225._o instead_o of_o subject_n be_v not_o tributary_n the_o licenser_n have_v alter_v it_o to_o good_a subject_n need_v not_o to_o be_v tributary_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o not_o that_o in_o samuel_n he_o put_v if_o not_o that_o in_o samuel_n ibidem_fw-la after_o jus_o regis_n the_o licenser_n have_v blot_v out_o these_o word_n a_o plea_n abuse_v to_o corrupt_v good_a king_n ibidem_fw-la not_o samuel_n tollet_fw-la be_v make_v if_o not_o samuel_n tellet_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 336._o l._n 4._o these_o word_n at_o all_o be_v add_v by_o the_o licenser_n and_o these_o that_o follow_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o compulsory_a way_n but_o in_o a_o consultory_n it_o will_v due_a respect_n and_o discretion_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o king_n be_v uncontrollable_a who_o will_v say_v say_v job_n to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a that_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o censure_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a man_n may_v do_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 452._o after_o unto_o another_o this_o be_v expunge_v it_o be_v a_o king_n a_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o teach_v his_o son_n happy_o all_o the_o latin_a that_o he_o have_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la he_o can_v reign_v that_o can_v feign_v etc._n etc._n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_z 145._o write_a copy_n this_o sentence_n â—s_v expunge_v subject_n be_v not_o active_o to_o obey_v king_n when_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o word_n 40._o passage_n delete_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n 11._o 5._o page_n 227._o this_o be_v obliterated_a how_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n impossible_a answ_n first_o negative_o not_o because_o the_o work_n therein_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n transcend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o organ_n for_o man_n in_o paradise_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o second_o affirmative_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a work_n aright_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o second_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o curb_v or_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o depravation_n of_o they_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v so_o many_o or_o any_o damn_a perpetual_o answ_n not_o only_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o even_o also_o for_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o sinner_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n and_o with_o more_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v have_v plura_fw-la verbera_fw-la more_o stripe_n and_o more_o grievous_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o second_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v verbera_fw-la stripe_n eternal_a condemnation_n and_o torment_n though_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o former_a who_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o only_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n their_o original_a corruption_n not_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o or_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n observe_v second_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o work_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o only_a velle_fw-la power_n to_o will_n and_o desire_n but_o also_o posse_fw-la power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v phil._n 2._o 13._o quest_n 3._o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o none_o seem_v and_o that_o especial_o to_o themselves_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o therefore_o certain_o those_o who_o god_n call_v shall_v from_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n second_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o that_o inheritance_n he_o will_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o religious_a worship_n read_v deut._n 5._o 33._o josh_n 22._o 5._o mat._n 3._o 8._o 10._o &_o 7._o 20._o luke_n 11._o 28._o rom._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 16._o three_o because_o christ_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o call_v give_v the_o holy_a comforter_n even_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o love_n of_o he_o work_v a_o threefold_a effect_n in_o we_o namely_o first_o it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o although_o we_o can_v love_v he_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o love_v we_o his_o love_n
of_o god_n word_n 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n 4._o to_o the_o oppose_a and_o resist_v of_o iniquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o 5._o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n four_o we_o must_v principal_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o who_o can_v be_v always_o patient_a or_o endure_v patient_a in_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o place_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o colos_n 3._o 3._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o commentary_n on_o mat._n p._n 277._o write_v copy_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obliterated_a the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o serâ—e_v we_o as_o a_o strong_a rock_n to_o build_v perseverance_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o both_o against_o the_o papist_n pelagian_n socinian_o and_o other_o for_o here_o our_o saviour_n plain_o promise_v that_o against_o those_o which_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o this_o socinus_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v by_o satan_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o it_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o craft_n deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o enthrall_v some_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a adhere_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o prevail_a gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o remove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectual_a or_o of_o force_n to_o seduce_v or_o enthrall_v the_o faithful_a be_v principal_a enemy_n to_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a adhere_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a tentation_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n second_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n three_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n than_o this_o promise_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o total_a fail_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o then_o he_o shall_v promise_v nothing_o to_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n four_o saint_n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n than_o socinus_n do_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a person_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o those_o gate_n which_o do_v impugn_v and_o assault_v that_o building_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a stone_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n five_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v and_o imply_v betwixt_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o heaven_n which_o have_v her_o gate_n and_o key_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o of_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o her_o plot_n practice_n and_o provocation_n do_v seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n now_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n promise_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o none_o of_o the_o plot_n project_n assault_n or_o battery_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v one_o city_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o present_a build_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v respect_v her_o present_a impugn_v and_o assault_v of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o the_o craft_n deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v enthrall_v and_o deceive_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 201._o christ_n be_v never_a the_o licenser_n make_v it_o semetimes_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n and_o then_o blot_v out_o this_o ensue_a clause_n for_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1_o yea_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o â—_o cor._n 6._o 16._o but_o yet_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o pa._n 57_o professor_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o deride_v scoff_v and_o taunt_v at_o by_o the_o world_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v those_o their_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a consolation_n for_o all_o particular_a sort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o 12._o line_n after_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n yea_o they_o shall_v stand_v and_o none_o neither_o sin_n or_o satan_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10._o 18._o 57_o passage_n purge_v out_o against_o the_o popish_a pyx_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n page_n 341._o there_o be_v this_o deletion_n que._n who_o may_v be_v mean_v there_o or_o to_o who_o may_v these_o word_n be_v fit_o apply_v answ_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v near_o touch_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o can_v point_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n behold_v in_o this_o pyx_n be_v three_o christ_n in_o that_o five_o in_o that_o seven_o in_o that_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o special_a watchword_n and_o such_o other_o believe_v they_o not_o quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n forewarn_v we_o of_o here_o answ_n we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o charge_n from_o christ_n that_o if_o those_o impostor_n the_o papist_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o of_o he_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n or_o closert_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v most_o appliable_a unto_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o pyx_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n 59_o passage_n delete_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n popish_a prayer_n the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v first_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_v 140._o l._n 12._o after_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o licenser_n have_v expunge_v this_o follow_a sentence_n the_o papist_n be_v foul_o befoold_v who_o have_v pray_v so_o long_o to_o saint_n be_v but_o damn_a spirit_n and_o all_o in_o hell_n ibid._n page_n 219._o l._n 6._o after_o that_o word_n most_o this_o be_v delete_v frayer_n papist_n say_v saint_n pray_v they_o want_v naught_o themselves_o but_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o there_o fore_o pray_v to_o they_o proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o press_v
and_o yet_o have_v save_v all_o for_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o the_o elect_n may_v also_o have_v so_o do_v have_v he_o please_v for_o the_o reprobate_n alas_o beside_o why_o make_v god_n choice_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o of_o i_o i_o must_v answer_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o homo_fw-la tu_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o presume_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o his_o clay_n to_o what_o use_n himself_o list_v as_o clay_n be_v to_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v man_n to_o god_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n this_o project_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n by_o elegant_a antonomosie_n to_o cast_v the_o name_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o salvation_n my_o eye_n say_v old_a simeon_n have_v see_v my_o salvation_n yea_o not_o christ_n only_o that_o procure_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o proclaim_v it_o it_o be_v call_v god_n salvation_n act_v 28._o 28._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o it_o paul_n call_v it_o so_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o old_a zachary_n call_v he_o so_o a_o project_n worthy_a etc._n etc._n 61._o passage_n purge_v out_o against_o popish_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o christ_n blood_n and_o against_o purgatory_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 23._o l._n 13._o after_o these_o word_n gregory_n naz._n the_o lycenser_n have_v expunge_v these_o line_n follow_v satisfaction_n be_v a_o purgation_n too_o a_o popish_a one_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n effectual_o purge_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n intercession_n i_o think_v another_o too_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o why_o not_o their_o blood_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la becket_n blood_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a a_o drug_n as_o christ_n happy_o it_o will_v work_v better_o indulgence_n be_v another_o the_o pope_n too_o he_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o physic_n the_o mass_n another_o a_o strong_a purgative_a paul_n say_v all_o purge_n be_v by_o blood_n the_o mass_n have_v none_o it_o be_v incruenta_fw-la hostea_fw-la themselves_o so_o term_v it_o a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n a_o sup_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n offer_v to_o a_o image_n or_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n pilgrimage_n oil_n holywater_n purger_n of_o sin_n all_o i_o think_v all_o popery_n be_v a_o purge_n what_o mean_v the_o pryer_n flagellant_n who_o whip_v their_o body_n but_o to_o purge_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n set_v scourger_n to_o be_v self_n purger_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v unto_o christ_n the_o prophet_n say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v by_o they_o shall_v i_o press_v these_o purger_n with_o this_o four_o term_n of_o my_o text_n per_fw-la simetipsum_fw-la by_o himself_o they_o will_v fly_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o say_v paul_n say_v not_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o say_v sin_n before_o baptism_n be_v purge_v by_o he_o but_o those_o we_o act_n after_o it_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o priest_n our_o friend_n or_o ourselves_o by_o pardon_n penance_n mass_n good_a work_n new_a romanist_n old_a montaniste_n even_o aquinas_n himself_o put_v but_o original_a sin_n only_o to_o christ_n purge_n actual_a to_o the_o mass_n but_o you_o hear_v what_o point_n before_o that_o saint_n john_n be_v pawles_n paraphra_v 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o alm_n purge_v sin_n they_o find_v in_o tobia_n history_n whence_o they_o may_v ground_v good_a manner_n but_o not_o faith_n but_o solomon_n say_v it_o too_o prov._n 15._o 21._o and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a that_o book_n but_o not_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n scripture_n foist_v in_o by_o some_o forgery_n the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o not_o ibid._n page_n 200._o l._n 16._o after_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n presence_n these_o word_n be_v put_v out_o they_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 62._o passage_n obliterated_a concern_v preach_v its_o end_n and_o frequency_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n these_o clause_n be_v delete_v write_a copy_n fol._n 239._o observe_v 3._o the_o apostle_n gentle_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n object_n there_o be_v a_o double_a scope_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n an._n certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a scope_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o object_n these_o differ_v in_o the_o event_n not_o in_o the_o first_o scope_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n scope_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v ezek._n 18._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n thereof_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n offer_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n observe_v 5._o minister_n be_v often_o calumniate_v for_o their_o zeal_n industry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n first_o natural_a and_o simple_a man_n will_v not_o have_v they_o labour_n at_o all_o because_o a_o little_a preach_n be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o but_o second_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v their_o fault_n either_o upon_o their_o parson_n or_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n easy_a to_o find_v a_o staff_n to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o find_v something_o to_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v he_o rich_a or_o poor_a of_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a parentage_n old_a or_o young_a learned_a or_o illiterate_a or_o whatsoever_o something_o malice_n can_v find_v out_o to_o reproach_v he_o withal_o second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v let_v he_o preach_v sweet_o or_o sharp_o often_o or_o seldom_o out_o of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o humane_a author_n or_o howsoever_o yet_o some_o aspersion_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n be_v he_o severe_a and_o more_o reserve_v as_o be_v john_n or_o humane_a affable_a and_o more_o familiar_a as_o be_v christ_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o a_o censure_n but_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o friend_n of_o wicked_a man_n page_n 32._o observe_v the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n be_v to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a person_n &c_n &c_n quest_n why_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o preach_v most_o profitable_a answ_n first_o because_o we_o regard_v not_o general_n hear_v they_o only_o for_o form_n as_o though_o we_o hear_v the_o scene_n or_o act_n of_o a_o stage-play_a answ_n 2._o second_o because_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o answ_n 3._o three_o because_o if_o people_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o misapply_v it_o that_o be_v they_o apply_v what_o they_o hear_v to_o other_o not_o to_o themselves_o self-love_n so_o blind_a their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o fault_n luke_n 8._o 11._o john_n 9_o 40._o 41._o ibidem_fw-la print_v book_n fol._n 92._o &_o write_v copy_n fol._n 224._o on_o matth._n 11._o 15._o 16._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o swell_v great_a with_o humane_a wisdom_n answ_n first_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o god_n take_v away_o his_o help_a hand_n from_o unworthy_a person_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o sometime_o outward_o by_o prohibit_v the_o pastor_n
to_o preach_v as_o matth._n 10._o 5._o act._n 16._o 7._o and_o sometime_o inward_o by_o not_o bless_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n in_o the_o write_a copy_n p._n 396._o quest_n to_o who_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o belong_v answ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o elect_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o this_o this_o place_n be_v object_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o ge_z and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v preach_v unto_o all_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v believe_v well_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o it_o be_v preach_v proper_o unto_o the_o elect_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o only_o accidental_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o be_v inseparable_a mix_v with_o the_o other_o as_o tare_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a corn_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 63._o a_o passage_n delete_v against_o minister_n read_v their_o sermon_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 404._o l._n 8._o after_o these_o word_n improper_o so_o call_v these_o word_n be_v blot_v out_o a_o read_a pprophecy_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v prohibit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n prophetiza_n nobis_fw-la christ_n matth._n 26._o 28._o christ_n read_v who_o have_v smite_v thou_o much_o a_o do_v be_v about_o a_o read_a ministry_n the_o king_n to_o name_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o read_v prophecy_n sure_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v read_v priest_n be_v themselves_o read_v priest_n read_v be_v no_o preach_v so_o they_o false_o say_v but_o their_o preach_n be_v read_v so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v 64._o passage_n blot_v out_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n morality_n perpetuity_n strict_a sanctification_n and_o against_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 201._o this_o be_v delete_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o moral_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v alter_v it_o for_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o answ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n be_v no_o dissolve_v of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o several_a service_n once_o in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o namely_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n the_o passeover_n and_o the_o like_a do_v abolish_v that_o commandment_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v again_o christ_n compare_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n mat._n 12._o 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a answ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o great_a duty_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o see_v mat._n 9_o 33._o where_o the_o selfsame_a speech_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o ceremony_n but_o only_a company_n keep_v with_o publican_n and_o sianer_n dod_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 110._o this_o clause_n be_v geld_v out_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o divide_v the_o sabbath_n into_o two_o hour_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o two_o in_o the_o afternoon_n although_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n second_o other_o can_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 117._o this_o sentence_n be_v expunge_v here_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v as_o chest_n full_a of_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a jewel_n if_o it_o be_v unlock_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o recordation_n of_o thing_n past_a namely_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o and_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n must_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o remaking_a of_o the_o world_n again_o second_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rest_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o week_n long_o we_o be_v work_v in_o those_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o rest_v from_o they_o all_o do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o perpetual_a sabbath_n we_o shall_v keep_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n continual_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o day_n the_o day_n of_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v select_v to_o himself_o be_v too_o little_o regard_v by_o a_o great_a number_n some_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o on_o this_o day_n they_o that_o do_v rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n will_v not_o rest_v on_o such_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v sleep_v even_o at_o the_o church_n when_o other_o be_v at_o sermon_n or_o they_o will_v be_v sit_v idle_a at_o home_n in_o the_o street_n or_o churchyard_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v upon_o that_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a sabbath_n where_o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o ever_o yet_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o say_a doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n page_n 41._o 103._o 119._o 232._o 236._o 253._o 252._o 274._o 319._o 320._o these_o word_n the_o prophonation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sabbath_n obliterated_a so_o in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_v 200._o l._n ult_n &_o page_n 147._o l._n 7._o the_o word_n sabbath_n be_v delete_v 65._o passage_n delete_v that_o the_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la confer_v grace_n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 399._o this_o clause_n be_v purge_v out_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v although_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o where_o the_o sacrament_n in_o right_o administer_v and_o faithful_o receive_v and_o christ_n within_o justify_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 4_o 11._o there_o baptism_n do_v seal_v all_o these_o mercy_n grace_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o party_n baptize_v answ_n 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n upon_o all_o nor_o by_o a_o physical_a power_n give_v grace_n unto_o any_o but_o sometime_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n convey_v grace_n unto_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v grace_v which_o he_o have_v former_o confer_v ibidem_fw-la on_o matthew_n 3._o ver_n 11._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o discourse_n be_v obliterated_a quest_n what_o be_v john_n baptist_n principal_a scope_n herein_o ans_fw-fr his_o principal_a and_o particular_a scope_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a vede_fw-mi august_n contr_n faustum_n 10._o 4._o &_o 19_o
call_v but_o few_o elect_a quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o calling_n or_o call_v be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n viz._n particular_a and_o general_a first_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n or_o function_n â—â—_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 6._o 12._o matth._n 7._o 22._o now_o this_o call_n belong_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n ineffectual_a and_o effectual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n a_o calling_n whereby_o god_n call_v all_o man_n and_o a_o call_v whereby_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a church_n first_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o god_n call_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o call_v all_o and_o that_o both_o because_o it_o speak_v unto_o all_o without_o difference_n come_v all_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 24._o &_o act_v 17._o 30._o &_o 10._o 35._o and_o also_o because_o the_o sound_n thereof_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n or_o unto_o the_o atmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 17._o psal_n 19_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o there_o be_v some_o mark_n and_o impression_n or_o print_n of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o god_n call_v the_o eternal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n outward_o whether_o they_o be_v papist_n arrian_n heretic_n ana_n baptist_n or_o protestant_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o in_o the_o outward_a church_n be_v call_v and_o therefore_o many_o be_v call_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 20._o 16._o luke_n 14._o 16._o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v all_o in_o the_o outward_a church_n call_v answ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n first_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v matth._n 23._o 37._o and_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lucifer_n the_o day_n star_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 68_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n act_n 28._o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v both_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o because_o they_o hate_v we_o therefore_o they_o contamne_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o call_n oh_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o second_o they_o who_o think_v preach_v a_o fine_a thing_n but_o not_o necessary_a such_o be_v they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a minister_n or_o who_o like_o the_o gergesens_n prefer_v their_o gain_n before_o gospel_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o we_o to_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a call_n and_o also_o three_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o and_o for_o every_o trifle_n and_o upon_o every_o trivial_a occasion_n will_v absent_v himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o loathe_v this_o lovely_a manna_n and_o likewise_o four_a they_o who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o the_o most_o hurtful_a of_o all_o amos_n 8._o 11._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n second_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n work_v within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v without_o now_o because_o we_o make_v this_o a_o member_n of_o the_o general_a ineffectual_a call_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n 3._o whether_o the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n rom._n 8._o 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o answ_n all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o eternal_a but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o end_v in_o perdition_n that_o be_v many_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o into_o sin_n and_o consequent_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o who_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a motion_n and_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n to_o wit_n mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o 13._o 20._o heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o &_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o now_o this_o general_a call_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v these_o degree_n follow_v viz._n first_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v understand_v it_o mat._n 16._o 23._o &_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o but_o remain_v child_n in_o understanding_n now_o these_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n so_o much_o as_o of_o common_a or_o general_a grace_n second_o there_o be_v some_o who_o live_v under_o the_o word_n and_o do_v dogmatical_o understand_v the_o word_n now_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n for_o practice_n sake_n yea_o to_o know_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v will_v aggravate_v their_o panishment_n second_o a_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6._o 4._o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13._o 20._o and_o there_o be_v few_o ordinary_a hearer_n but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v these_o affect_a motion_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o reprobate_n rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o newness_n then_o in_o the_o trunesse_fw-fr of_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v three_o obedience_n in_o part_n for_o sake_z some_o sin_n and_o do_v god_n some_o service_n mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_n call_v unto_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o ineffectual_a call_n now_o second_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v john_n 10._o 27._o &_o 6._o 44._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o quest_n 4._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o effectual_a vocation_n or_o call_n answ_n these_o five_o which_o follow_v namely_o first_o it_o be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v call_v by_o god_n john_n 8._o 44._o act._n 13._o 48._o second_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o 18._o isae_fw-la 42._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 26._o object_n 1._o three_o it_o be_v free_a now_o against_o thâ—s_n it_o may_v be_v object_v election_n be_v free_a but_o not_o vocation_n because_o our_o work_n go_v before_o effectual_a vocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prodigal_n and_o eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o internal_a and_o be_v spiritual_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o second_o part_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v outward_o perfect_v now_o both_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a habit_n and_o good_a act_n read_v phil._n 2._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o jam._n 1._o 18._o four_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a rom._n 8._o 30._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 24._o five_o it_o be_v not_o appertain_v unto_o all_o but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v effectual_o call_v etc._n etc._n 74._o clause_n obliterated_a against_o will-worship_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 361._o this_o be_v expunge_v quest_n because_o this_o woman_n without_o any_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n do_v by_o this_o her_o fact_n
perform_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o christ_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o work_n which_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o without_o a_o command_n be_v acceptable_a service_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n no_o for_o the_o word_n say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isa_n 15._o 9_o and_o col._n 220._o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v yea_o this_o last_o be_v singular_a not_o exemplary_a for_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n without_o any_o special_a command_n from_o god_n but_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n defend_v the_o fact_n not_o at_o simple_o good_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v nor_o because_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o will-worship_n but_o because_o it_o be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o for_o another_o use_n which_o he_o know_v but_o she_o know_v no_o namely_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v bareus_n be_v fol_n 853._o b._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 57_o in_o the_o write_a copy_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o pride_n in_o religion_n when_o god_n must_v be_v content_a either_o to_o accept_v of_o will-worship_n or_o a_o freewill-offering_a or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o 75._o passageo_n delete_v concern_v the_o love_a prize_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_z 110._o in_o the_o write_a copy_n this_o clause_n be_v raze_v out_o answ_n 3._o except_o their_o righteousnese_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n they_o can_v be_v save_v because_o civil_a honesty_n without_o religious_a zeal_n be_v but_o like_o a_o menstrens_n cloth_n isa_n 64._o and_o afterward_o the_o last_o line_n but_o four_o first_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o not_o a_o weariness_n or_o hard_a say_n we_o see_v in_o hunt_v that_o both_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o dog_n run_v after_o the_o hare_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o horse_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o that_o sport_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o spur_v he_o will_v not_o ride_v after_o it_o but_o the_o dog_n delight_v in_o the_o pastime_n and_o therefore_o run_v swift_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o beat_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o god_n day_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o approve_v of_o our_o hear_n ibid._n page_n 332._o there_o be_v this_o further_a deletion_n first_o how_o do_v we_o love_v the_o word_n whether_o do_v we_o prepone_v or_o postpone_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o we_o shall_v inquire_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o want_v our_o meat_n drink_n and_o raiment_n and_o recreation_n and_o riches_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n four_o unto_o a_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n phil._n 2._o 15._o we_o say_v and_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o any_o protestant_n who_o be_v prefer_v either_o to_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a dignity_n shall_v stand_v as_o newter_n betwixt_o two_o and_o a_o little_a after_o three_o whether_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o riches_n for_o the_o buy_n and_o procure_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o when_o we_o want_n it_o for_o our_o lord_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o spend_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o riches_n 76._o passage_n delete_v concern_v good_a work_n their_o end_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n p._n 200._o this_o be_v purge_v out_o quest_n how_o many_o end_n be_v there_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n answ_n four_o namely_o first_o to_o please_v god_n second_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o three_o to_o make_v our_o own_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o four_a to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o other_o now_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n fall_v short_a in_o all_o these_o but_o only_o the_o last_o for_o sometime_o his_o neighbour_n reap_v benefit_n thereby_o ibidem_fw-la print_v book_n fol._n 156._o write_v copy_n fol._n 68_o 69._o why_o may_v we_o not_o ascribe_v some_o merit_n unto_o our_o work_n answ_n because_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n who_o so_o gracious_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o buy_v grace_n of_o he_o without_o money_n ormony-worth_n isa_n 55._o 1._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v not_o exact_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n unto_o note_n we_o from_o god_n for_o our_o work_n as_o saint_n elzearous_a do_v etc._n etc._n will_v not_o this_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o work_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o their_o work_n merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o all_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o it_o further_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v that_o it_o encourage_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v that_o it_o increase_v and_o so_o far_o from_o extinguish_v that_o it_o inflame_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n fol._n 105._o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o adam_n have_v merit_v it_o have_v be_v by_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v command_v not_o that_o which_o be_v require_v for_o when_o by_o such_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o little_a hope_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o monastical_a vow_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n fol._n 108._o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o accept_v of_o note_n the_o overplus_n of_o our_o brother_n merit_n for_o we_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o impious_a impudence_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n and_o all_o who_o herein_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o who_o first_o hold_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o beside_o that_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o he_o or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o second_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v save_v we_o although_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o have_v no_o ioherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o at_o all_o thus_o blasphemous_o arrogate_a more_o to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a overplus_n of_o sinful_a man_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a suffering_n and_o perfect_a merit_n of_o that_o lamb_n without_o spot_n ibidem_fw-la write_v copy_n fol._n 300._o object_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n answ_n first_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v demeritis_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v de_fw-la meritis_fw-la secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o answ_n 2._o second_o he_o who_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o reward_n promise_v but_o this_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o divers_a place_n prove_v answ_n 3._o three_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o work_n but_o give_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n answ_n 4._o four_o these_o accidental_a promise_n wherein_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o work_n do_v not_o give_v a_o tight_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o life_n everlasting_a through_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o work_n be_v not_o antecedent_n causal_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o right_n thereunto_o they_o be_v frequent_a condition_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o possession_n thereof_o they_o be_v preparation_n thereunto_o passage_n expunge_v against_o profaneness_n libertinism_n and_o live_v end_v in_o sin_n to_o close_o up_o these_o purgation_n we_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o they_o p._n 259._o
popery_n and_o arminianism_n which_o this_o bishop_n creature_n except_v against_o and_o speedy_o inform_v he_o off_o dr_n t._n cumber_n then_o vicechancellor_n inform_v he_o of_o this_o sermon_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o may_v 22._o 1632._o wherein_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o can_v but_o further_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o word_n that_o here_o be_v one_o mr_n bernard_n a_o discontinuer_n and_o a_o preacher_n as_o i_o hear_v about_o london_n who_o utter_v some_o offensive_a word_n concern_v some_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o at_o saint_n mary_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o some_o other_o church_n before_o i_o give_v a_o decree_n to_o the_o beadle_n to_o convent_n he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o which_o the_o bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n write_v with_o mr_n dell_n hand_n and_o thus_o endorse_v may_v 27._o 1630._o a_o clause_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o dr_n cumber_n concern_v mr_n bernard_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v be_v trouble_v at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o distemper_a speech_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o hear_v of_o both_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v before_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n that_o in_o st._n john_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v punish_v note_n and_o you_o do_v very_o worthy_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v further_a requisite_a and_o as_o for_o mr_n bernard_n i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o london_n within_o my_o charge_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v do_v unworthy_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o assist_v you_o and_o the_o university_n in_o what_o i_o may_v be_v able_a and_o since_o you_o give_v a_o decree_n to_o the_o beadle_n to_o convent_n he_o and_o he_o slip_v away_o the_o while_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o send_v he_o back_o there_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o government_n against_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v without_o give_v better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v he_o can_v i_o shall_v certain_o suspend_v he_o till_o he_o do_v it_o so_o in_o have_v i_o leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n w._n london_n before_o this_o doctor_n letter_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v a_o information_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sermon_n from_o other_o thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v 6._o 1932._o note_n of_o mr_n bernard_n sermon_n at_o cambridge_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v hereafter_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n soon_o after_o mr_n bernard_n by_o this_o bishop_n prosecution_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o force_v to_o deliver_v in_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v who_o except_v against_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v article_v against_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o nation_n by_o god_n ordinance_n here_o i_o understand_v chief_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o if_o blend_v and_o adulterate_v with_o any_o superstitious_a innovation_n of_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o own_v they_o no_o long_o it_o be_v not_o the_o single_a have_v of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n that_o dignify_v a_o nation_n god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o sure_a shield_n between_o a_o nation_n and_o public_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o challenge_v all_o record_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n wherein_o god_n punish_v any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n with_o any_o national_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n before_o they_o have_v either_o depart_v from_o or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o affirm_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o omnipotent_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o eternity_n be_v ordain_v thereunto_o by_o god_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a decree_n this_o seem_v to_o confute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n these_o man_n turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o profane_a man_n among_o we_o who_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o preach_v plain_o powerful_o and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v puritan_n many_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v too_o often_o especial_o on_o the_o week_n day_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bible-bearer_n and_o gadder_n after_o sermon_n many_o who_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n in_o their_o family_n and_o to_o speak_v like_o christian_n as_o peter_n be_v who_o that_o his_o speech_n may_v not_o betray_v he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v many_o who_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o merry_a since_o many_o who_o esteem_v very_o mean_o of_o prayer_n especial_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n some_o that_o have_v scoruful_o call_v the_o sirge_n of_o a_o psalm_n a_o geneva_n jig_n but_o the_o principal_a exception_n be_v for_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n further_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v his_o true_a invisible_a church_n among_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n nay_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o large_a yet_o true_a sense_n we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n or_o spain_n a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboem_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o idolatrous_a and_o apostatical_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v or_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o late_a tridentine_a council_n have_v decree_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o shall_v never_o note_n come_v there_o but_o he_o that_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v it_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n another_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o namely_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n ergo_fw-la such_fw-mi a_o one_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o three_o if_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o purity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v a_o nation_n of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o idest_n in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o nation_n base_a and_o inglorious_a and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o enemy_n to_o that_o nation_n and_o traitor_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v their_o note_n own_o nation_n for_o treason_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o royal_a blood_n as_o if_o he_o only_o can_v be_v a_o traitor_n who_o plot_v and_o attempt_v the_o dishonour_n and_o shed_v thereof_o but_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o oft_o commit_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o last_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o two_o by_o how_o much_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o great_a consequence_n than_o any_o other_o part_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o those_o among_o ourselves_o if_o any_o such_o be_v which_o be_v better_o know_v to_o you_o then_o to_o i_o who_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n and_o abate_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o israel_n by_o bring_v in_o their_o pelagian_a error_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o our_o warship_n of_o god_n as_o high_a altar_n crucifix_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a
worship_v they_o whereby_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o shameful_o to_o the_o irreparable_a shipwreck_n of_o many_o soul_n who_o split_v upon_o this_o rock_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n and_o our_o religion_n some_o of_o we_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a profession_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o church_n hence_o a_o unsettled_a judgement_n conclude_v if_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o not_o agree_v and_o meet_v each_o other_o half_a way_n on_o earth_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v many_o cassander_n among_o we_o who_o meditate_v and_o wish_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a say_v the_o unsettled_a it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o side_n only_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o a_o party_n and_o this_o fill_v rome_n with_o english_a proselyte_n what_o can_v we_o think_v less_o of_o those_o man_n who_o by_o their_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n give_v occasion_n thereunto_o then_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n i_o say_v they_o be_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o but_o what_o arm_n preces_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v these_o man_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v god_n bless_a will_n or_o to_o their_o destruction_n fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la pereant_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o let_v we_o use_v that_o prayer_n against_o they_o which_o david_n use_v against_o achitophel_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o o_o lord_n turn_v the_o council_n of_o all_o these_o crafty_a achitophell_n into_o folly_n who_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o thy_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o israel_n for_o these_o clause_n mr_n bernard_n be_v most_o severe_o sentence_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o this_o bishop_n violent_a prosecution_n suspend_v his_o ministry_n excommunicate_v fine_v a_o thousand_o pound_n imprison_v condemn_v in_o cost_n of_o suit_n commit_v prisonet_n to_o the_o new_a prison_n where_o he_o lay_v sundry_a month_n be_v most_o barbarous_o use_v and_o almost_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o sundry_a letter_n and_o petition_n find_v in_o his_o study_n with_o mr_n bernard_n sermon_n and_o the_o information_n against_o he_o endorse_v with_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n and_o produce_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o can_v find_v no_o relief_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v this_o ensue_a recantation_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n septem_fw-la 11._o 1632_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o recantation_n tender_v to_o mr_n bernard_n lecturer_n of_o sepulcher_n about_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridge_n he_o refuse_v this_o recantation_n mr._n bernard_n recantation_n whereas_o in_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n the_o six_o of_o may_v last_v upon_o this_o text._n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o i_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o affirm_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n idest_fw-la it_o be_v that_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o omnipotent_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o eternity_n be_v ordain_v thereunto_o by_o god_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o i_o do_v here_o public_o acknowledge_v that_o hereby_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n in_o his_o declaration_n late_o publish_v and_o print_v with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v go_v beyond_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o maintain_v the_o one_o side_n of_o some_o of_o these_o ill_n raise_v difference_n which_o his_o majesty_n say_v declaration_n mention_v and_o this_o i_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o thrust_v in_o somewhat_o into_o my_o say_a sermon_n in_o affirmation_n of_o one_o side_n of_o the_o say_a difference_n than_o any_o way_n occasion_v by_o the_o text_n i_o then_o preach_v of_o for_o which_o i_o here_o public_o profess_v my_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o do_v humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n almighty_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o this_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v this_o passage_n if_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o purity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v a_o nation_n of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o nation_n base_a and_o inglorious_a and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o enemy_n to_o that_o nation_n and_o recant_v traitor_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o nation_n for_o treason_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o royal_a blood_n as_o if_o he_o only_o can_v be_v a_o traitor_n who_o plot_v and_o attempt_v the_o dishonour_n or_o shed_v thereof_o but_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o oft_o commit_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o last_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o two_o by_o how_o much_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o great_a consequence_n than_o any_o one_o part_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o those_o among_o ourselves_o if_o any_o such_o be_v which_o be_v better_o know_v to_o you_o then_o to_o i_o who_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n and_o abase_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o israel_n by_o bring_v in_o their_o pelagian_a error_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o high_a altar_n crucifix_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a worship_v they_o whereby_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o shameful_o to_o the_o irreparable_a shipwreck_n of_o many_o soul_n who_o split_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o do_v now_o upon_o better_a information_n find_v that_o marry_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a assertion_n and_o consequence_n unfitting_a to_o be_v here_o express_v may_v be_v collect_v and_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n and_o i_o do_v therefore_o hereby_o public_o recant_v all_o the_o say_a word_n as_o they_o be_v a_o use_n or_o inference_n and_o application_n use_v by_o i_o to_o be_v very_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o utter_v and_o to_o be_v very_o undutiful_a towards_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v humble_o refer_v and_o submit_v myself_o to_o his_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o my_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a and_o do_v humble_o crave_v pardon_v that_o word_n and_o application_n so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o dangerous_a proceed_v from_o i_o three_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v this_o passage_n by_o god_n ordinance_n here_o i_o understand_v chief_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n in_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n leave_v they_o not_o blend_v and_o adulterate_v with_o any_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o own_v they_o we_o long_o i_o desire_v that_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v as_o i_o speak_v and_o mean_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o that_o i_o hold_v all_o humane_a invention_n add_v to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v superstiticus_n for_o i_o account_v that_o tenet_n not_o only_o false_a but_o palpable_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a but_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o humane_a invention_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n wherein_o through_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n by_o his_o majesty_n law_n ecclesiastical_a we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o four_o and_o last_o whereas_o by_o
some_o other_o passage_n in_o my_o say_a sermon_n i_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v conceive_v by_o some_o not_o only_o to_o cast_v aspersion_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o some_o principal_a member_n and_o part_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o into_o scandal_n and_o dislike_n but_o even_o under_o some_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o move_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o redress_n although_o with_o recall_v or_o restrain_v the_o same_o in_o term_n afterward_o and_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o pray_v these_o man_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v god_n bless_a will_n or_o to_o their_o destruction_n fiat_n justitia_fw-la pereant_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o call_v they_o crafty_a achitophell_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v i_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v so_o bitter_o invay_v against_o any_o in_o our_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o give_v cause_n to_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n to_o conceive_v so_o and_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o for_o refuse_v to_o make_v this_o strange_a prescribe_a recantation_n this_o godly_a minister_n though_o he_o in_o general_a term_n profess_v his_o sincere_a sorrow_n and_o penitency_n for_o any_o oversight_n and_o unbeseeming_a expression_n in_o his_o sermon_n both_o in_o his_o petition_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o suffice_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n detain_v in_o the_o new_a prison_n there_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o he_o oft_o complain_v without_o redress_n and_o in_o conclusion_n utter_o ruin_v for_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v close_v this_o branch_n of_o our_o evidence_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o as_o reward_n and_o punishment_n right_o distribute_v be_v the_o great_a incentives_n to_o virtue_n piety_n learning_n and_o retractive_n from_o vice_n error_n superstition_n so_o when_o they_o be_v pervert_v misplace_v they_o become_v the_o grande_v discouragement_n to_o piety_n religion_n the_o strong_a attractive_n to_o heresy_n popery_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n scholar_n common_o look_v most_o of_o all_o after_o preferment_n yea_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a study_n to_o comply_v with_o those_o man_n opinion_n and_o practife_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bestower_n of_o they_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o our_o poor_a church_n be_v sudden_o overspread_v with_o a_o generation_n of_o arminian_n popish_a superstitious_a ceremonious_a profane_a prelatical_a clergyman_n when_o all_o or_o most_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v in_o this_o archprelate_n disposal_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n advance_v none_o but_o such_o but_o discountenance_v suppress_v persecute_a &_o keep_v back_o from_o preferment_n most_o orthodox_n zeal_n we_o preach_v divine_n who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o popish_a innovation_n and_o design_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o record_v in_o his_o diary_n april_n 5._o 1625._o how_o he_o present_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n by_o his_o command_n a_o schedule_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v write_v under_o the_o letter_n o._n that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o sense_n to_o wit_n arminian_n or_o person_n addict_v to_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o p._n that_o be_v puritan_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o king_n charles_n ever_o since_o which_o time_n montague_n manwaring_n wren_n with_o such_o like_a unorthodox_n clergyman_n have_v be_v advance_v and_o all_o puritan_n as_o they_o term_v they_o keep_v from_o preferment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o considerable_a what_o mr_n chaloner_n depose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n about_o five_o year_n since_o friar_n john_n the_o great_a agent_n there_o for_o our_o english_a benedictines_n and_o catholic_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o demand_v serious_o of_o he_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o live_n in_o england_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o king_n gift_n seem_v to_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v all_o then_o in_o his_o dispose_n and_o thereupon_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v such_o person_n to_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o favourable_a most_o pliable_a to_o popery_n and_o papist_n to_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o with_o a_o witness_n till_o this_o parliament_n employ_v their_o diligence_n and_o power_n to_o weed_v they_o out_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o his_o advancement_n of_o such_o unsound_a corrupt_a popish_a clergyman_n on_o the_o one_o and_o suppress_v good_a orthodox_n preach_v minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v necessary_o import_v a_o most_o desperate_a design_n in_o he_o to_o supplant_v our_o establish_a religion_n by_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o own_o protestant_a mother_n church_n and_o religion_n by_o degree_n the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o commons_o evidence_n to_o make_v good_a their_o first_o general_n charge_v of_o the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o subvert_v our_o religion_n and_o introduce_v popery_n we_o shall_v now_o advance_v our_o progress_n from_o this_o to_o the_o six_o branch_n of_o our_o evidence_n to_o make_v good_a our_o general_a charge_n of_o this_o archbishop_n traitorous_a practice_n and_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n his_o jesviticall_a practice_n plot_n and_o proceed_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o frequent_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o lords-daye_n weeke-daye_n with_o all_o lecturer_n and_o lecture_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o feoffee_n for_o impropriation_n a_o principal_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o his_o silence_v suspend_v many_o godly_a minister_n in_o all_o part_n upon_o frivolous_a illegal_a pretence_n that_o so_o popish_a error_n superstition_n may_v flow_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o the_o fast_o with_o none_o or_o little_a public_a opposition_n this_o be_v full_o charge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o original_a article_n and_o six_o additionall_n which_o be_v read_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o and_o most_o pernicious_a plot_n this_o prelate_n lay_v to_o suppress_v preach_v lecture_n and_o lecturer_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o himself_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n soon_o after_o the_o parliament_n dissolution_n in_o tertio_fw-la caroli_n and_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n under_o this_o specious_a title_n which_o he_o give_v it_o consideration_n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o church-government_n the_o original_a draught_n whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o find_v in_o his_o study_n by_o mr_n prynne_n be_v produce_v and_o read_v in_o form_n follow_v consideration_n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o church-government_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v 1._o to_o command_v the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o several_a sea_n except_v those_o which_o be_v in_o attendance_n at_o court_n 2._o that_o none_o of_o they_o reside_v upon_o his_o land_n or_o lease_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v or_o on_o his_o commendam_fw-la if_o he_o hold_v any_o but_o in_o one_o of_o his_o episcopal_a house_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o wood_n where_o any_o be_v leave_v 3._o that_o they_o give_v charge_n in_o their_o tryenniall_a visitation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o archdeacon_n that_o the_o declaration_n for_o settle_v the_o question_n in_o difference_n be_v strict_o observe_v note_n 4._o that_o a_o special_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o frequent_a and_o unworthy_a ordination_n 5._o that_o a_o special_a care_n be_v have_v over_o the_o lecturer_n in_o every_o diocese_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pay_n be_v the_o people_n creature_n and_o blow_v the_o bellows_n their_o way_n note_n sedition_n for_o the_o abate_n of_o who_o power_n these_o way_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o the_o afternoon_n sermon_n in_o all_o parish_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o catechise_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n according_a to_o a_o order_n set_v out_o by_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a note_n memory_n if_o this_o can_v be_v then_o 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o diocese_n that_o every_o lecturer_n do_v read_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o surplice_n before_o the_o lecture_n 3._o that_o where_o a_o lecture_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o market_n town_n it_o be_v read_v by_o a_o combination_n of_o grave_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v near_o adjoin_v 4._o that_o if_o a_o incorporation_n do_v maintain_v a_o lecturer_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v till_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la within_o that_o incorporation_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v
imprisonment_n by_o they_o vote_v illegal_a there_o be_v all_o this_o while_n no_o proceed_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o crime_n object_v to_o he_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v much_o prejudice_v and_o undo_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o four_o small_a child_n expose_v to_o penury_n and_o beggary_n such_o a_o spite_n do_v he_o bear_v this_o witness_n for_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o impropriation_n mr_n william_n kendal_n mr_n john_n lane_n and_o mr_n tempest_n miller_n several_o depose_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o speak_v of_o the_o feoffee_n of_o impropriation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o a_o vaunt_a manner_n i_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v set_v myself_o against_o they_o and_o then_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v destroy_v note_n this_o work_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o subvert_v this_o pious_a project_n to_o propagate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o have_v so_o much_o shameless_a impiety_n as_o to_o thank_v god_n himself_o for_o effect_v it_o who_o have_v now_o in_o justice_n bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n and_o evidence_n which_o we_o conceive_v will_n most_o just_o destroy_v he_o the_o seven_o and_o next_o stratagem_n he_o use_v to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o total_o suppress_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a error_n superstition_n innovation_n in_o our_o english_a church_n be_v his_o endeavour_n to_o undermine_v and_o suppress_v it_o in_o these_o few_o duth_o and_o french_a church_n plant_v here_o among_o we_o who_o enjoy_v their_o own_o government_n privilege_n discipline_n without_o any_o interruption_n by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o other_o english_a prelate_n in_o all_o our_o protestant_a prince_n reign_v from_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n till_o this_o archprelates_n molestation_n of_o and_o attempt_n against_o they_o thus_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o original_a article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o dis-union_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o to_o make_v good_a this_o article_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o letter_n paper_n instruction_n order_n under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n or_o endorse_v by_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o study_n here_o ready_a at_o the_o bar_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o more_o special_a note_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o arch-prelate_n though_o he_o bear_v so_o good_a a_o affection_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o justify_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a apostolic_a church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o wherein_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o and_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o both_o one_o as_o we_o have_v 241._o former_o prove_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_o despiteful_a to_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o home_n that_o he_o repute_v they_o not_o only_o no_o true_a church_n but_o even_o no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o lord-bishop_n different_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o ordinary_a minister_n this_o opinion_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o his_o divinity_n question_v when_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v bachelor_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n for_o which_o dr_n holland_n public_o check_v and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o disgrace_n as_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n between_o brethren_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o late_o reprint_v book_n a_o 1639._o entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n laud_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr_n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 175_o 176._o where_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o former_a thesis_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o st_n jerom_n tell_v we_o though_o be_v none_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v till_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_n all_o agree_v upon_o it_o then_o cite_v jeroms_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o so_o even_o according_a to_o st._n jerom_n bishop_n have_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o honourable_a descent_n in_o the_o church_n from_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o traditionem_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la nay_o more_o than_o so_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-fr est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la st._n jerom_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o in_o that_o place_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n by_o sacerdos_n mean_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la which_o in_o st._n jeroms_n own_o judgement_n no_o mere_a priest_n have_v but_o a_o bishop_n only_o st._n jerom_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la so_o even_o with_o he_o no_z bishop_n no_z church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o positive_a judgement_n the_o dutch_a and_o french_a protestant_a church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o his_o opinion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o repute_n to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a we_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o decemb._n 1639._o there_o be_v a_o plot_n between_o this_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o our_o minister_n this_o subscription_n as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o 238._o forementioned_a proposition_n of_o bishop_n hall_n which_o the_o archbishop_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o subscription_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o 1._o 12._o and_o 13._o proposition_n viz._n god_n have_v never_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o parity_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o bishop_n this_o course_n of_o government_n thus_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unalterable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o aught_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o reform_a foreign_a church_n have_v no_o such_o imparity_n of_o governor_n nor_o lordly_a bishop_n in_o they_o be_v in_o this_o archprelate_n and_o his_o confederate_n judgement_n no_o church_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o design_n of_o subscribe_v these_o proposition_n have_v succeed_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o etcetera_o oath_n for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v have_v engage_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o our_o minister_n by_o a_o public_a subscription_n in_o this_o most_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n which_o not_o prevail_v be_v yet_o soon_o after_o thus_o second_v in_o print_n by_o his_o grand_a favourite_n bishop_n montague_n who_o he_o advance_v to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o his_o originum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la tomi_n prioris_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 464_o publish_v with_o his_o approbation_n
habeant_fw-la et_fw-la ulterius_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la nostra_fw-la speciali_fw-la ac_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o mero_fw-la motu_fw-la nostris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la avisamento_fw-la concilii_fw-la nostri_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessimus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la damus_fw-la &_o concedimus_fw-la praefato_fw-la superintendenti_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la germanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la peregrinorun_v in_fw-la civitate_fw-la london_n totum_fw-la illud_fw-la templum_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nuper_fw-la fratrum_fw-la augustinentium_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la london_n ac_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la fundum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pradict_v excepto_fw-la toto_fw-la choro_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la terra_fw-la fundo_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o gaudendum_fw-la dictum_fw-la templum_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ac_fw-la catera_fw-la praemissa_fw-la exceptis_fw-la praeexceptis_fw-la praefato_fw-la superintendenti_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o puram_fw-la &_o liberam_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la damus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la de_fw-la avisamento_fw-la praedicto_fw-la ac_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o mero_fw-la metu_fw-la nostris_fw-la praedictis_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la concedimus_fw-la praefato_fw-la superintendenti_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la plenam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la numerum_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o nominandi_fw-la ac_fw-la appunctuandi_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o tempus_fw-la tale_n &_o hujusmodi_fw-la subministros_fw-la ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la praedicto_fw-la quales_fw-la praefato_fw-la superintendenti_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la necessarium_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la juxta_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la regium_fw-la volumus_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la johannes_n alasco_n natione_fw-la polonus_n homo_fw-la propter_fw-la integritatem_fw-la &_o innocentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la valde_fw-la celebris_fw-la sit_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o modernus_fw-la superintendens_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la gualterus_n de_fw-la laenus_fw-la martinus_n flanders_n franciscus_n riverius_n richardus_fw-la gallus_n sint_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primi_fw-la &_o moderni_fw-la ministri_fw-la damus_fw-la praeterea_fw-la &_o concedimus_fw-la praefatis_fw-la superintendenti_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la facultatem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o licentiam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vel_fw-la vacationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ministri_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o tempus_fw-la eligendi_fw-la nominandi_fw-la &_o surrogandi_fw-la alium_fw-la personam_fw-la habilem_fw-la &_o idoneum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la persona_fw-la sic_fw-la nominatus_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la praesentetur_fw-la &_o sistatur_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la vel_fw-la suecessores_fw-la nostros_fw-la instituatur_fw-la in_o ministerium_fw-la praedictum_fw-la damus_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o concedimus_fw-la praefatis_fw-la superintendenti_fw-la ministris_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la facultatem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o licentiam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la seu_fw-la vacationem_fw-la superintendentis_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o tempus_fw-la elegendi_fw-la nominandi_fw-la &_o surrogandi_fw-la alium_fw-la personam_fw-la doctum_fw-la &_o gravem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la persona_fw-la sic_fw-la nominatus_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la praesentetur_fw-la &_o sistatur_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la haredes_n vel_fw-la successores_fw-la nostros_fw-la instituatur_fw-la in_o officium_fw-la superintendentis_fw-la praedictum_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la impungendo_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la tam_fw-la majori_fw-la vicecomitibus_a &_o aldermannis_fw-la civitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la london_n note_v episcopo_fw-la london_n &_o successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la officiariis_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la nostris_fw-la quibuseunque_fw-la quod_fw-la permittant_fw-la praefatum_fw-la superintendentem_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la suos_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o quietè_fw-la frui_fw-la gaudere_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la svas_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiastitam_fw-la propriam_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la cum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o ceremoniis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la usitatis_fw-la absque_fw-la impetitione_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la aut_fw-la inquietatione_n eorum_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la aliquo_fw-la statuto_fw-la actu_fw-la proclamatione_fw-la iniunctione_n restrictione_n seu_fw-la usu_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la inde_fw-la antehac_fw-la habitum_fw-la factis_fw-la editis_fw-la seu_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la valour_n annuo_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la certitudine_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la sive_fw-la eorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la donis_fw-la sive_fw-la concessionibus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la praefatis_fw-la superintendenti_fw-la ministris_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o praesentibus_fw-la minime_fw-la facta_fw-la existit_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquo_fw-la statuto_fw-la actu_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la provisione_n sive_fw-la restrictione_n inde_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la factis_fw-la edictis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la seu_fw-la provisis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliqua_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la materia_fw-la quacunque_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la have_v litteras_fw-la nostras_fw-la fieri_fw-la fecimus_fw-la patentes_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la apud_fw-la leighe_v vicessimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la die_fw-la julii_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la quarto_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la sigillo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr that_fw-mi predict_v authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la signatum_fw-la p._n southwell_n et_fw-la est_fw-la sigillatum_fw-la sigillo_fw-la regio_fw-la sub-appenso_a to_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o patent_n find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n study_n we_o shall_v subjoine_v these_o ensue_a order_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o patent_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n their_o reign_n present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o foreigner_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o london_n contain_v these_o word_n 1573._o non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la variis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la varios_fw-la &_o diversos_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ritus_fw-la ac_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la dum_fw-la hi_o stantes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o genua_fw-la procidentes_fw-la alii_fw-la proni_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la adorant_fw-la &_o precantur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eadem_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la religio_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la oratio_fw-la tendat_fw-la absitque_fw-la impietas_fw-la ac_fw-la superstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la contemnimus_fw-la ritus_fw-la vestros_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la nostros_fw-la cogimus_fw-la probamusque_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la vestras_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la unde_fw-la orti_fw-la estis_fw-la aptas_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n the_o 29_o of_o june_n 1574_o if_o other_o will_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_a church_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v counsel_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v be_v commodious_o receive_v if_o they_o do_v this_o we_o will_v willing_o call_v in_o our_o former_a commandment_n the_o answer_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a minister_n the_o 21_o of_o may._n 1603._o je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr protegeray_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr quie_n convient_fw-la a_fw-fr un_fw-fr bon_fw-fr prince_n de_fw-fr maintenir_fw-fr &_o deffendre_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr abandon_v leur_fw-fr patrie_fw-fr pour_v la_fw-fr religion_n mou_fw-mi desire_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr deffendre_fw-fr comme_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr rein_v ma_fw-fr soâ—ur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr receu_fw-fr eu_fw-fr soâ—_n royaume_n &_o pour_fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr vous_fw-fr avez_fw-fr prie_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr si_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr vous_fw-fr trouble_n ou_fw-fr mole_v pleignez_fw-fr vous_fw-fr en_fw-fr amoy_fw-fr &_o je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr maintiendray_fw-fr the_o perpetuity_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a at_o colchester_n ann._n 10._o jacobi_n the_o 17_o of_o october_n 1612._o as_o also_o their_o order_n in_o their_o church_n and_o assembly_n there_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n in_o as_o free_v large_a and_o ample_a manner_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v use_v and_o have_v be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o our_o present_a ordinance_n any_o provision_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o the_o french_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o second_o of_o may._n 1613._o that_o the_o say_a congregation_n within_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a pleasure_n peaceable_o and_o free_o enjoy_v all_o such_o privilege_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o have_v
be_v allow_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o since_o the_o order_n of_o king_n james_n under_o his_o signet_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n 1616._o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o will_n and_o command_v all_o our_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o other_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o say_v stranger_n member_n of_o the_o outlandish_a church_n and_o their_o child_n to_o enjoy_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o favour_n before_o declare_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o love_a kindness_n and_o good_a entertainment_n which_o our_o subject_n and_o their_o child_n do_v receive_v and_o find_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o the_o walloon_n of_o norwich_n the_o 10_o of_o october_n 1625._o those_o of_o norwich_n although_o bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o society_n and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o discipline_n as_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o time_n of_o fifty_o five_o year_n practise_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v refractory_a they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o board_n the_o gracious_a answer_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n the_o 30_o of_o april_n 1623._o i_o thank_v you_o for_o this_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o will_v continue_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o favour_n which_o the_o king_n my_o father_n do_v show_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o damage_n unto_o you_o but_o rather_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a to_o your_o country_n man_n the_o order_n of_o king_n charles_n for_o all_o stranger_n the_o 13_o of_o novemb_n 1626._o we_o will_v and_o command_v our_o judge_n &c._n &c._n to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o say_v stranger_n member_n of_o the_o outlandish_a church_n and_o their_o child_n quiet_o to_o enjoy_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n arrest_n or_o proceed_n by_o way_n of_o information_n or_o otherwise_o consider_v the_o fair_a usage_n and_o good_a entertainment_n which_o our_o subject_n and_o their_o child_n do_v receive_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o the_o dutch_a of_o norwich_n the_o 7_o of_o january_n 1630._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o dutch_a congregation_n although_o bear_v within_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o society_n so_o long_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o privilege_n and_o birthright_n and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o such_o discipline_n as_o have_v be_v all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a usual_o practise_v among_o they_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o poor_a and_o the_o defray_n of_o all_o other_o necessary_n charge_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v assess_v and_o occasion_n shall_v in_o that_o behalf_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o patent_n order_n grant_n the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o london_n and_o other_o diocese_n enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n discipline_n exempt_v from_o all_o archiepiscopall_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n till_o ann._n 1634._o without_o any_o interruption_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o prelate_n warm_a in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o threaten_v their_o total_a subvertion_n throughout_o his_o province_n as_o in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n maidstone_n norwich_n colchester_n london_n southampton_n and_o likewise_o in_o yorkshire_n axholme_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o he_o have_v former_o project_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o march_v 22._o ann._n 1632._o this_o bishop_n upon_o his_o own_o motion_n procure_v a_o reference_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o english_a live_v in_o foreign_a part_n and_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n in_o england_n concern_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o and_o present_v two_o several_a paper_n to_o the_o lord_n find_v in_o his_o study_n under_o mr_n dell_n hand_n thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o concern_v the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n here_o necessary_a to_o be_v insert_v though_o not_o read_v at_o large_a whereas_o i_o be_v command_v by_o your_o lordship_n upon_o friday_n march_v 22._o 1632._o first_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n the_o great_a and_o honourable_a care_n you_o have_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v by_o law_n which_o care_n be_v very_o great_a and_o pious_a and_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o humble_o thank_v your_o lordship_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o pursuance_n of_o your_o command_n faithful_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o as_o many_o particular_n as_o i_o can_v carry_v away_o safe_a in_o my_o memory_n second_o i_o be_v command_v by_o your_o lordship_n to_o take_v into_o far_a consideration_n such_o head_n as_o might_n best_o conduce_v to_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o reside_v at_o hamborough_n or_o elsewhere_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o low-countries_n either_o in_o merchandise_n or_o in_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o arm_n under_o the_o colonel_n there_o as_o also_o what_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o be_v use_v at_o this_o present_a within_o this_o realm_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o your_o lordship_n in_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v best_o approve_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o english_a live_v in_o foreign_a part_n i_o humble_o recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n wise_a doom_n as_o follow_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v necessary_a that_o the_o several_a colonel_n in_o the_o low-countries_n shall_v entertain_v no_o minister_n as_o preacher_n to_o their_o regiment_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v and_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o from_o your_o lordship_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n reside_v there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o foreign_a part_n shall_v admit_v no_o minister_n as_o preacher_n to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o commend_v as_o aforesaid_a 3._o that_o if_o any_o minister_n have_v by_o feign_a carriage_n get_v to_o be_v so_o recommend_v either_o to_o any_o of_o the_o several_a colonel_n or_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n and_o body_n of_o the_o merchant_n there_o shall_v after_o be_v find_v unconformable_a and_o will_v not_o mend_v upon_o warning_n give_v he_o by_o the_o colonel_n or_o deputy_n governor_n of_o the_o merchant_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o such_o warning_n give_v and_o refuse_v be_v dismiss_v from_o his_o service_n that_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a man_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o 4._o that_o every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n with_o any_o regiment_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v his_o majesty_n bear_v subject_n or_o with_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n there_o or_o elsewhere_o shall_v read_v divine_a service_n christian_a child_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n marry_o instruct_v the_o young_a or_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n in_o the_o catechism_n visit_v the_o sick_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o other_o duty_n according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o conform_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v not_o continue_v preacher_n either_o to_o any_o regiment_n of_o english_a or_o scottish_a or_o to_o the_o merchant_n 5._o that_o if_o any_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n shall_v with_o any_o bitter_a word_n or_o write_n in_o print_n or_o otherwise_o defame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v his_o majesty_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n in_o those_o part_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o notice_n give_v from_o he_o to_o the_o state_n he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v shall_v be_v command_v over_o by_o privy_a seal_n or_o otherwise_o to_o answer_v their_o offence_n or_o offence_n here_o 6._o that_o no_o colonel_n of_o any_o several_a regiment_n or_o deputy_n governor_n of_o the_o merchant_n shall_v give_v way_n that_o their_o minister_n or_o
be_v to_o they_o no_o welcome_a guest_n or_o else_o be_v send_v away_o beyond_o sea_n where_o they_o will_v open_v many_o mouth_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n 9_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v lose_v many_o skilful_a workman_n in_o sundry_a manufacture_n who_o in_o time_n past_o the_o land_n have_v so_o much_o desire_v 10_o many_o thousand_o english_a of_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v miss_v their_o good_a master_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o pay_v they_o well_o which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o grieve_v at_o their_o departure_n if_o not_o to_o murmur_v 11_o and_o say_v a_o handful_n of_o alien_n shall_v remain_v to_o make_v up_o a_o poor_a congregation_n where_o shall_v they_o baptize_v their_o newborn_a infant_n if_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n then_o shall_v the_o stranger_n lose_v one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o if_o in_o the_o say_v stranger_n congregation_n than_o it_o will_v be_v know_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o native_n in_o their_o english_a parish_n 12_o a_o great_a difficulty_n will_v yet_o arise_v about_o the_o english_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v to_o such_o alien_n as_o shall_v remain_v for_o though_o they_o mislike_v they_o not_o in_o the_o english_a church_n unto_o the_o which_o upon_o occasion_n they_o do_v willing_o resort_v yet_o when_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o native_n from_o the_o alien_n will_v bring_v the_o more_o trouble_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o both_o be_v follow_v though_o not_o aequis_fw-la passibus_fw-la with_o the_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o their_o congregation_n 13_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o upon_o their_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n any_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v though_o send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o serve_v they_o upon_o these_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o to_o be_v content_v with_o so_o mean_a a_o stipend_n as_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v and_o that_o uncertain_a too_o the_o other_o to_o observe_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v withal_o yea_o be_v offensive_a to_o some_o beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v 3_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o former_a liberty_n but_o have_v still_o demean_v ourselves_o peaceable_o and_o respective_o towards_o the_o english_a discipline_n neither_o do_v we_o harbour_v any_o factious_a english_a person_n as_o member_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o also_o that_o by_o two_o several_a order_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n your_o lordship_n and_o your_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o disorder_a in_o both_o the_o congregation_n if_o any_o shall_v happen_v therefore_o we_o humble_o entreat_v your_o good_a lordship_n serious_o to_o take_v the_o premise_n into_o your_o grave_n and_o judicious_a consideration_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o acquaint_v his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n with_o they_o if_o your_o lordship_n think_v it_o so_o fit_v unto_o who_o grace_n we_o desire_v our_o humble_a duty_n to_o be_v present_v humble_o beseech_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_o and_o favourable_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o grace_n commissary_n upon_o the_o say_v three_o congregation_n of_o his_o grace_n diocese_n that_o so_o they_o and_o we_o all_o may_v yet_o continue_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a protection_n and_o toleration_n as_o before_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n and_o prosperity_n these_o weighty_a motive_n not_o prevail_v they_o present_v a_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o jun._n 26._o 1635._o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seize_v in_o his_o study_n by_o mr_n prynne_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n beseech_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o their_o motive_n into_o his_o pious_a and_o charitable_a consideration_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n grace_n of_o toleration_n to_o this_o petition_n after_o much_o solicitation_n mean_n and_o friend_n make_v to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o return_v a_o very_a peremptory_a answer_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o dutch_a and_o walloone_n congregation_n at_o norwich_n date_v august_n 19_o 1635._o the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n wherein_o all_o the_o favour_n he_o will_v grant_v to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o forraigue_n church_n be_v this_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v that_o his_o injunction_n shall_v hold_v and_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o by_o all_o the_o native_n after_o the_o first_o descent_n who_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o alien_n may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o several_a congregation_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o lessen_v at_o once_o but_o that_o all_o of_o the_o second_o descent_n bear_v here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o term_v shall_v resort_v to_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n whereas_o they_o dwell_v conclude_v his_o letter_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o answer_v fair_o in_o all_o your_o particular_n and_o do_v expect_v all_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o my_o injunction_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v perform_v the_o state_n will_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v how_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o obedience_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yourselves_o or_o your_o posterity_n at_o least_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v both_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n for_o this_o care_n take_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o refuse_v as_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v against_o the_o native_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a so_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o obedience_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v your_o love_a friend_n w._n cant._n august_n 19_o 1635._o by_o these_o injunction_n these_o church_n be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n space_n some_o of_o they_o interdict_v suspend_v and_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n for_o refuse_v conformity_n other_o of_o they_o dissolve_v their_o minister_n desert_v they_o rather_o then_o submit_v to_o these_o injunction_n all_o of_o they_o much_o diminish_v discontent_a the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o poor_a member_n much_o impair_v almost_o to_o their_o utter_a desolation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a friend_n they_o can_v make_v to_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o they_o bring_v quite_o under_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o tyranny_n from_o which_o they_o be_v former_o exempt_v hereupon_o many_o conscientious_a alien_n and_o their_o child_n desert_v the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n innovation_n in_o our_o church_n and_o most_o of_o their_o family_n be_v miserable_o distract_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o summary_n relation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_n herein_o present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o late_a print_a book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o three_o foreign_a church_n in_o kent_n cause_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1634._o set_v forth_o by_o john_n bulteel_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o walloon_n congregation_n of_o canterbury_n print_v anno_fw-la 1645._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o foreign_a dutch_a french_a and_o walloon_n church_n at_o home_n and_o to_o press_v the_o english_a liturgy_n upon_o they_o so_o he_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v our_o english_a regiment_n and_o congregation_n abroad_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o plantation_n by_o impose_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n on_o they_o not_o former_o use_v by_o order_n from_o the_o council_n table_n especial_o by_o that_o of_o october_n 1._o 1633._o to_o the_o merchant-adventurer_n which_o breed_v great_a disturbance_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a letter_n from_o sir_n william_n boswell_n mr_n stephen_n goffe._n and_o other_o find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n study_n which_o we_o
post_v letter_n thither_o to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n hence_o by_o these_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o diary_n may_v 11._o 1625._o die_fw-la mercurij_fw-la primo_fw-la mane_n dux_n buck._n versus_fw-la mare_fw-la se_fw-la transtulit_fw-la obviam_fw-la iturus_fw-la reginae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o galliam_n dedi_fw-la ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la literas_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la properantem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la maij_fw-la 19_o die_v jovis_n literas_fw-la secundas_fw-la misi_fw-la ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la buck_n tunc_fw-la paulisper_fw-la morantem_fw-la parisijs_fw-la maij_fw-la 29._o die_fw-la solis_fw-la literas_fw-la tertias_fw-la dedi_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dunelmensis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la iturus_fw-la traderet_fw-la eas_fw-la duci_fw-la buck._n ad_fw-la litus_fw-la applicanti_fw-la junij_fw-la 5._o die_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la mane_n instanter_fw-la iturus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la literas_fw-la è_fw-la gallia_n à _fw-fr deuce_n claris_n buckinghamiae_n in_fw-la manus_fw-la meas_fw-la se_fw-la dedere_fw-la responsum_fw-la dedi_fw-la aurora_n proxima_fw-la junij_fw-la 12._o die_fw-la solis_fw-la regina_fw-la maria_n maria_fw-la pertransciens_fw-la ad_fw-la litus_n nostrum_fw-la appulit_fw-la circiter_fw-la boram_fw-la septimam_fw-la vespertinam_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la haspera_fw-la sit_fw-la triumphaâ—unt_fw-la &_o foelix_fw-la stella_fw-la orbi_fw-la nostro_fw-la these_o several_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o and_o from_o the_o duke_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o original_n and_o copy_n whereof_o can_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v discover_v many_o notable_a secret_n intimate_v both_o his_o privity_n to_o and_o concurrence_n in_o this_o popish_a french_a match_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spanish_a this_o we_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o own_o diary_n discover_v what_o a_o great_a favourite_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o qveen_n he_o have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o marriage_n aug._n 30._o 1634._o saturday_n at_o oatland_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i_o and_o give_v i_o note_n thanks_o for_o a_o business_n with_o which_o she_o trust_v i_o her_o promise_n then_o that_o she_o will_v be_v my_o friend_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v immediate_a address_n to_o she_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o queen_n trust_v the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o private_a business_n her_o thanks_o for_o his_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o future_a favour_n and_o immediate_a address_n to_o she_o upon_o all_o occasion_n may_v 18._o &_o 24._o 1635._o whitsun_n monday_n at_o greenwich_n my_o account_n to_o the_o queen_n put_v off_o till_o trinity_n sunday_n then_o give_v she_o by_o myself_o and_o assurance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_a suspicious_a passage_n after_o which_o five_o whole_a note_n line_n be_v so_o raze_v that_o they_o be_v not_o legible_a april_n 3._o 1639._o wednesday_n before_o the_o king_n go_v i_o settle_v with_o he_o a_o great_a business_n for_o the_o queen_n which_o i_o under_o stand_v she_o will_v never_o move_v for_o herself_o the_o queen_n give_v i_o great_a thanks_o and_o this_o day_n i_o wait_v purposely_o on_o she_o to_o give_v her_o thanks_o for_o her_o gracious_a acceptance_n she_o be_v please_v to_o be_v very_o free_a with_o i_o and_o to_o promise_v i_o freedom_n this_o intimacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o queen_n these_o private_a service_n he_o do_v for_o she_o and_o these_o special_a memento_n of_o her_o favour_n to_o and_o freeness_n with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o convert_v she_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o never_o attempt_v in_o any_o measure_n for_o aught_o we_o ever_o hear_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o marriage_n which_o run_v thus_o also_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v by_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_n by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o note_n to_o have_v his_o say_a queen_n to_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a religion_n nor_o compel_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o religion_n now_o this_o archbi_n be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v her_o conversion_n to_o our_o religion_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a visitation_n he_o prohibit_v minister_n public_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conversion_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o question_v censure_v some_o minister_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o pray_v for_o her_o conversion_n from_o popery_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o grand_a unpardonable_a offence_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v first_o produce_v his_o own_o information_n and_o instruction_n to_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n endorse_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n touch_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n in_o march_n 1636._o among_o which_o we_o find_v a_o paper_n thus_o endorse_v information_n of_o divers_a abuse_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o second_o particular_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o some_o preacher_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o their_o sermon_n loose_o note_n and_o factious_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o queen_n over_o against_o which_o these_o two_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n master_n walker_n of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n master_n burtons_n curate_n etc._n etc._n saint_n matthew_n friday-street_n to_o which_o himself_o add_v this_o subscription_n direct_v to_o his_o vicar_n general_a that_o visit_v i_o require_v you_o that_o beside_o my_o other_o instruction_n you_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o all_o particular_n within_o name_v w._n cant_n hereupon_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n in_o his_o open_a visitation_n prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conversion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o master_z hugh_z ratcliffe_z of_o martin_n ludgate_n testify_v upon_o oath_n that_o at_o a_o visitation_n hold_v at_o bow_n church_n in_o london_n by_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n vicar_n general_a to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o who_o right_a he_o then_o visit_v about_o mar._n 1636._o the_o say_a sir_n nath._n then_o and_o there_o in_o his_o public_a charge_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o bear_n use_v these_o word_n whereas_o divers_a of_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n before_o your_o sermon_n use_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o note_n queen_n conversion_n you_o be_v to_o doe_n so_o no_o more_o add_v that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o conversion_n meaning_n that_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o she_o be_v already_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o can_v produce_v other_o witness_n of_o this_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o from_o this_o inhibition_n of_o he_o we_o may_v certain_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o public_o inhibit_v other_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conversion_n will_v never_o questeonlesse_a himself_o endeavour_n by_o prayer_n conference_n or_o intimacy_n with_o she_o to_o convert_v she_o to_o our_o religion_n second_o that_o he_o must_v very_o believe_v her_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o false_a else_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o our_o minister_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n conscience_n most_o realous_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o god_n for_o her_o highness_n conversion_n from_o it_o because_o god_n word_n and_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o the_o imminent_a danger_n that_o may_v and_o do_v accrue_v thereby_o to_o her_o own_o soul_n in_o particular_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o royal_a issue_n and_o this_o whole_a church_n state_n in_o general_a exact_v it_o and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n which_o this_o prelate_n so_o much_o stickle_v for_o both_o warrant_n and_o prescribe_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o special_a collect_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a but_o likewise_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o good-friday_n which_o run_v thus_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n insidel_n and_o heretyck_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o stock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n may_v yea_o must_v we_o then_o pray_v for_o all_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n in_o general_a that_o god_n will_v real_o convert_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o fold_n though_o we_o have_v no_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o must_v our_o minister_n
yet_o be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conversion_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o near_o relation_n the_o want_n of_o who_o conversion_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n war_n on_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a impiety_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o christian_n prelate_n if_o he_o real_o believe_v the_o queen_n to_o live_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o may_v just_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n be_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o god_n precept_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_z man_n for_o king_n and_o all_z that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v her_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a we_o the_o false_a else_o he_o will_v have_v encourage_v rather_o then_o prohibit_v minister_n to_o pray_v for_o her_o conversion_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o inhibition_n he_o will_v have_v convert_v to_o she_o and_o she_o three_o this_o inhibition_n manifest_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o very_a cordial_a friend_n servant_n not_o only_o to_o her_o majesty_n person_n but_o her_o popish_a religion_n too_o that_o he_o desire_v her_o uninterrupted_n continuance_n in_o it_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n but_o prayer_n too_o four_o this_o public_a prohibition_n in_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a visitation_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o their_o false_a religion_n give_v they_o great_a advantage_n to_o seduce_v other_o to_o it_o as_o the_o true_a because_o this_o injunction_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o they_o may_v safe_o persevere_v but_o do_v this_o prelate_n stop_v here_o only_o open_o to_o inhibit_v man_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o majesty_n conversion_n no_o very_o for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o he_o imprison_v question_v and_o censure_v some_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o such_o prayer_n master_n bernard_n as_o we_o prove_v former_o be_v question_v censure_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o a_o grand_a offender_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n master_n hugh_n peter_n be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o pursuivant_n imprison_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o new-prison_n silence_v here_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o force_v into_o holland_n by_o the_o archbishop_n only_o for_o pray_v at_o sepulcher_n church_n for_o the_o queen_n in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o she_o come_v into_o a_o goshen_n of_o safety_n so_o the_o light_n of_o goshen_n may_v shine_v into_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o will_v depose_v but_o we_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o two_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o first_o be_v one_o master_n william_n jones_n a_o gloucestershire_n minister_n who_o as_o master_n prynne_n attest_v upon_o oath_n case_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n anno_fw-la 1636._o and_o there_o prosecute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o for_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o queen_n in_o his_o pulpit_n to_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o light_n of_o goshen_n and_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o his_o true_a worship_n what_o worship_n say_v the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o as_o if_o her_o popish_a worship_n be_v god_n true_a worship_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v minister_n thus_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n illumination_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o likewise_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o one_o master_n john_n how_o minister_n of_o loughborough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n who_o on_o the_o case_n six_o day_n of_o november_n 1634._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n there_o produce_v and_o read_v be_v censure_v in_o that_o court_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chief_a judge_n and_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la attach_v commit_v during_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o fine_v five_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n use_n order_v to_o make_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o court_n and_o condemn_v in_o expense_n and_o cost_n of_o suit_n only_o for_o pray_v but_o once_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o young_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o popery_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o as_o be_v allege_v these_o word_n do_v much_o derogate_v from_o his_o majesty_n know_v approve_a religious_a care_n in_o maintain_v propagate_a the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o cause_v a_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n his_o son_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n when_o as_o he_o only_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o education_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o those_o many_o seduce_a priest_n papist_n then_o about_o she_o who_o by_o many_o policy_n device_n endeavour_v as_o much_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o and_o educate_v he_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o france_n that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o near_o the_o say_a lady_n and_o queen_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o respect_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o prince_n infection_n by_o and_o seducement_n unto_o popery_n without_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o great_a need_n of_o our_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o prevent_v it_o his_o rigorous_a proceed_n therefore_o against_o these_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n illumination_n with_o and_o conversion_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o severe_a censure_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o pray_v that_o the_o young_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o popery_n compare_v with_o his_o intimacy_n favour_n with_o the_o queen_n his_o readiness_n to_o serve_v her_o majesty_n upon_o all_o special_a service_n and_o command_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o his_o conusance_n of_o but_o powerful_a concur_v assistance_n in_o promote_a this_o grand_a dangerous_a design_n of_o introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o may_v further_o satisfy_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n herein_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a dignify_n of_o queen_n mary_n his_o depress_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o very_a preface_n to_o the_o new_a statute_n compile_v by_o he_o for_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v produce_v and_o this_o clause_n read_v out_o of_o it_o edwardo_n sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la clavem_fw-la sedente_fw-la novo_fw-la sundatum_fw-la est_fw-la molimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n prascribente_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o lenocinante_fw-la novitate_fw-la primo_fw-la visum_fw-la opus_fw-la admitti_fw-la etc._n etc._n paulo_n post_fw-la potiente_fw-la rerum_fw-la maria_fw-la sub_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la poli_fw-fr auspicijs_fw-la idem_fw-la recruduit_fw-la labour_n novae_n exindè_fw-la data_fw-la leges_fw-la sed_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la prioribus_fw-la angustiâ_fw-la interim_n tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la incerta_fw-la vacillans_fw-la statuta_fw-la viguit_fw-la academia_n colebantur_fw-la studia_fw-la enituit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o optanda_fw-la temporum_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la tabularum_fw-la defectum_fw-la resarcivit_fw-la innatus_fw-la candour_n &_o quicquid_fw-la legibus_fw-la deerat_fw-la moribus_fw-la suppletum_fw-la est_fw-la decurrente_fw-la temporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la laboratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n he_o brand_v king_n edward_n day_n of_o reformation_n with_o flatter_a novelty_n applaud_v queen_n mary_n under_o the_o government_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n as_o those_o wherein_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v in_o learning_n discicipline_n manner_n and_o magnify_v the_o desirable_a felicity_n of_o those_o time_n under_o another_o qu._n mary_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n depress_v queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o her_o successor_n as_o more_o abound_v with_o vice_n and_o more_o defective_a of_o good_a law_n and_o government_n in_o our_o oxford_n university_n at_o least_o than_o queen_n mary_n this_o
approbation_n thereunto_o james_n dreâ—â—_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n londini_fw-la pridie_fw-la calend._n augusti_fw-la give_v this_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n fateor_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la &_o laudasse_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o propositum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la cessarum_fw-la auguror_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandos_fw-mi errantium_fw-la animos_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la opt._n max._n caeptis_fw-la tuis_fw-la annuat_fw-la quod_fw-la spero_fw-la precorque_fw-la thomas_n blaclo_n professor_n of_o divinity_n 5._o julij_fw-la 1633._o give_v this_o verdict_n of_o it_o libellum_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la articuli_fw-la confessionis_fw-la anglicanae_n paraphrasticè_fw-la exponuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la scriptus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concordiae_fw-la et_fw-la pacis_fw-la christianae_n amicis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la acceptus_fw-la cum_fw-la catholico_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la &_o calamo_fw-la scriptus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o errantibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la caulam_fw-la note_n reditum_fw-la inveniant_fw-la facem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la propinquo_fw-la ad_fw-la alliciendos_fw-la pusillanimos_fw-la ostentet_fw-la william_n tomson_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n write_v of_o it_o 20._o aprilis_fw-la dignum_fw-la praelo_fw-la censuit_fw-la sperans_fw-la inter_fw-la protestant_n saltem_fw-la moderatiores_fw-la fructuri_fw-la futurum_fw-la t._n p._n a_o papist_n professor_n of_o divinity_n 16._o april_n 1633._o give_v this_o approbation_n of_o it_o tractatum_fw-la hunc_fw-la perlegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o verè_fw-la secundum_fw-la calculum_fw-la meum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la operis_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la moderatioribus_fw-la arridebit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pla_fw-la ere_o difficilimum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la note_n readunationem_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la dum_fw-la opportunum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la disponet_fw-la &_o interim_n reverentiorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la estimationem_fw-la inuret_n praesertim_fw-la reliquos_fw-la confessionis_fw-la anglicae_fw-la articulos_fw-la quod_fw-la optarem_fw-la eadem_fw-la moderatione_n exponere_fw-la vellet_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la voto_fw-la successerit_fw-la lectorem_fw-la spe_fw-la caterorum_fw-la foveres_fw-la all_o which_o be_v attest_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n by_o d._n david_n monachus_n &_o decanus_n congregationis_fw-la casinensis_fw-la olim_fw-la romae_fw-la serenis_fw-la d._n n._n urbani_n papae_fw-la octavi_fw-la panetentiarius_n notorious_a apostolicus_n the_o design_n therefore_o of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o popish_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o notary_n be_v to_o reconcile_v reunite_v we_o and_o our_o article_n to_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n three_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o the_o athor_n proclaimr_n our_o reconciliation_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o bishop_n montague_n bi._n andrew_n with_o some_o other_o of_o our_o popish_a doctor_n expound_v both_o our_o article_n homily_n and_o position_n in_o his_o 22._o problem_n concern_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o justification_n he_o thus_o publish_v our_o agreement_n and_o consent_n page_n 157_o 158_o 159._o haec_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la daunt_v fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la concilium_fw-la trid._n quoad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la si_fw-la cautè_fw-la exponantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la ergo_fw-la facilima_fw-la pax_fw-la ineunda_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la d._n montacutius_n articulum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la rectè_fw-la explicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la differentia_fw-la quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la punctum_fw-la ecce_fw-la igitur_fw-la plane_n et_fw-la plene_fw-la note_n convenimus_fw-la et_fw-la hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la patebit_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sequenti_fw-la doctiores_fw-la protestant_n tribuunt_fw-la justificationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la habitui_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la fidei_fw-la imo_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la positio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la in_o comitijs_fw-la anniversarijs_fw-la pro_fw-la actu_fw-la doctorali_fw-la haec_fw-la anno_fw-la currente_n mense_fw-la julio_n agitata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la est_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o second_o page_z 181._o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la benè_fw-la pensatis_fw-la sanè_fw-la nulla_fw-la hodiè_fw-la reperietur_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o confession_n anglica_n &_o sanctissima_fw-la diffinitione_fw-la trid._n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o articulis_fw-la hamptonienfibus_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la artic._n 9_o de_fw-fr justificatione_n vnde_fw-la montacutius_n in_o svo_fw-la appello_n caesarem_fw-la ca._n 6._o express_v probat_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nostram_fw-la saltem_fw-la secundum_fw-la gradum_fw-la huius_fw-la latitudinis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la rectè_fw-la adducit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la white_n asserentem_fw-la in_o justificatione_n peccatoris_fw-la dvas_fw-la esse_fw-la actiones_fw-la dei_fw-la unam_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la alteram_fw-la qua_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_fw-mi homini_fw-la resistendi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la charitas_fw-la infusa_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la secundam_fw-la actionem_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la pax_fw-la so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n in_o his_o 30._o problem_n a_o justus_n potest_fw-la finaliter_fw-la note_n peccare_fw-la page_n 209_o 210_o 211._o he_o bring_v in_o our_o 16._o article_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n just_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o montague_n in_o his_o appeal_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o justify_v person_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o sin_n final_o conclude_v thus_o et_fw-la certè_fw-la omnes_fw-la confessiones_fw-la aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la ferè_fw-la conspirant_a cum_fw-la ovarello_n in_o collatione_fw-la hamptoniensi_fw-la montacutio_n in_o suâ_fw-la appellatione_fw-la causabono_fw-la in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la bertium_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la melioris_fw-la notae_fw-la in_o his_o 36._o problem_n concern_v supererogation_n misconstrue_v the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o our_o church_n point_v blank_a against_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n he_o conclude_v thus_o page_n 253._o interim_n â_fw-la nobis_fw-la stant_fw-la confessio_fw-la anglicana_n &_o ejus_fw-la genuini_fw-la sequaces_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la pax_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la quam_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_fw-mi quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la horis_fw-la novitate_fw-la opinionum_fw-la violatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la suis_fw-la apostolis_n legavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 37._o problem_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o its_o lawfulness_n he_o write_v thus_o page_n 260._o montacutius_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la subjecto_fw-la agens_fw-la momentis_fw-la rationum_fw-la &_o monamentis_fw-la authoritatum_fw-la oppressus_fw-la â_fw-la veritate_fw-la stat_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi agitur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concordia_fw-la sed_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la inter_fw-la celebriores_fw-la ex_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la ut_fw-la post_v melius_fw-la patebit_fw-la which_o he_o prosecute_v page_n 273_o 274_o 275_o 276._o where_o he_o record_v quoad_fw-la reliquiarum_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la venerationem_fw-la profitetur_fw-la d._n andreros_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n 18._o peronij_fw-la causabonus_fw-la in_o exercitationibus_fw-la baronij_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 34._o cultus_fw-la etiam_fw-la seu_fw-la venerationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la honoratiorem_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cum_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la liturgia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la religiosam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la astruit_fw-la post_fw-la alios_fw-la d._n montacutius_n in_o responsoria_n ad_fw-la heighamum_fw-la &_o in_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la cap._n 22._o then_o he_o conclude_v page_n 277._o hîc_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la confession_n anglica_n erit_fw-la pax_fw-la omnimode_fw-fr modò_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la partium_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la perpendent_a close_v up_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n thus_o in_o quibus_fw-la si_fw-la omne_fw-la rectè_fw-la perpenderit_fw-la lector_fw-la eruditus_fw-la magnum_fw-la futurae_fw-la readunationis_fw-la specimen_fw-la note_n perspiciet_fw-la after_o this_o pag._n 278._o he_o paraphrase_v all_o our_o 39_o article_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 316_o 317._o on_o the_o 31._o article_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o gloss_v thus_o nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la hîc_fw-la erit_fw-la difficultas_fw-la cum_fw-la doctioribus_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la fatentur_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la d._n andreros_n contrâ_fw-la perronium_n &_o d._n montacutium_fw-la contra_fw-la heigham_n &_o alios_fw-la frequent_a denique_fw-la nec_fw-la hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fateantur_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiá_fw-la esse_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la propitiantia_fw-la fateantur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o heb._n 5._o omnis_fw-la sacerdos_n constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la offer_n at_o dona_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la pax_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la verò_fw-la hanc_fw-la altius_fw-la stabiliandam_fw-la examinemus_fw-la naturam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la termino_fw-la illo_fw-la note_n restrictivo_fw-la â_fw-la patribus_fw-la usurpato_fw-la incruentum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la and_o pag._n 334._o et_fw-la eo_fw-la plus_fw-la quo_fw-la video_fw-la celebriores_fw-la
a_o dead_a lift_n since_o his_o trouble_n charles_n r._n canterbury_n master_n saint_n giles_n by_o serve_v we_o and_o this_o state_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o france_n and_o desire_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n here_o at_o his_o private_a study_n i_o will_v have_v you_o think_v upon_o some_o way_n for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o oxford_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_n of_o that_o library_n which_o he_o much_o desire_n and_o he_o may_v so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o profession_n in_o religion_n may_v do_v no_o harm_n what_o the_o service_n be_v that_o this_o friar_n have_v do_v for_o the_o king_n and_o state_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o hope_n in_o france_n we_o can_v never_o learn_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n which_o some_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n only_o dislike_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o archbishop_n do_v for_o he_o upon_o this_o warrant_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n seize_v by_o master_n prynne_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o by_o he_o produce_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_n where_o it_o be_v read_v as_o follow_v master_n saint_n giles_n be_v a_o man_n well_o repute_v of_o in_o france_n and_o place_v about_o the_o queen_n majesty_n at_o her_o majesty_n first_o come_v hither_o after_o upon_o some_o service_n and_o those_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n do_v to_o this_o state_n he_o lose_v ground_n in_o france_n and_o when_o some_o other_o french_a man_n be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o queen_n service_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o choose_v to_o live_v here_o in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n for_o safety_n sake_n rather_o than_o adventure_v thither_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o but_o come_v one_o day_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o majesty_n at_o saint_n jamses_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o know_v master_n saint_n giles_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v i_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o want_n and_o withal_o tell_v i_o which_o way_n he_o conceive_v some_o relief_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o necessity_n and_o prescribe_v i_o a_o way_n how_o to_o order_v it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v for_o his_o maintenance_n note_v a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v and_o i_o have_v his_o majesty_n warrant_n for_o it_o but_o i_o never_o allow_v or_o give_v he_o one_o penny_n of_o my_o own_o not_o long_o after_o this_o partly_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o stranger_n may_v live_v the_o cheap_a and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a library_n resolve_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v metaphysical_a learning_n and_o not_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n his_o majesty_n move_v i_o again_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o oxford_n and_o in_o some_o college_n or_o hall_n there_o in_o this_o i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o pardon_v i_o because_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o youth_n note_n breed_v in_o that_o college_n and_o scandalous_a to_o his_o majesty_n this_o church_n and_o the_o university_n and_o bring_v danger_n upon_o myself_o be_v chancellor_n there_o after_o much_o importunity_n use_v by_o i_o his_o majesty_n be_v gnacious_o please_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n among_o the_o student_n but_o require_v i_o not_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o oxford_n and_o the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o library_n provide_v that_o he_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o any_o young_a scholar_n that_o he_o live_v private_o in_o some_o town-house_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v and_o i_o can_v never_o find_v by_o any_o the_o spy_n which_o i_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o break_v this_o in_o any_o particular_a but_o live_v there_o without_o offence_n give_v to_o any_o in_o all_o time_n of_o his_o recourse_n to_o i_o for_o his_o pension_n i_o never_o spend_v one_o hour_n with_o he_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o any_o discourse_n with_o he_o at_o all_o but_o once_o only_o and_o that_o be_v about_o a_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o pompanatius_n at_o that_o time_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o labour_v in_o that_o argument_n and_o to_o confute_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v not_o approve_v any_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o these_o time_n for_o that_o i_o think_v few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n will_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o past_a between_o he_o and_o i_o all_o my_o life_n this_o saint_n giles_n by_o this_o prelate_n mean_n continue_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n sundry_a year_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o library_n there_o where_o he_o do_v much_o mischief_n master_n broad_n of_o oxford_n depose_v that_o saint_n giles_n continue_v in_o oxford_n four_o year_n or_o more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a insinuate_a person_n that_o doctor_n turner_n doctor_n johnson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o university_n usual_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v there_o know_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n that_o when_o master_n prynne_n master_n burton_n and_o doctor_n bastwick_n suffer_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o pillory_n this_o saint_n giles_n speak_v of_o their_o suffering_n tell_v this_o deponent_a in_o who_o kinswoman_n house_n he_o lie_v that_o though_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v cordial_a for_o the_o note_n romish_a religion_n yet_o he_o doubt_v their_o cruelty_n will_v rather_o hurt_v then_o further_o their_o cause_n because_o it_o lose_v they_o much_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o a_o capital_a offence_n it_o be_v for_o this_o archprelat_n to_o harbour_v such_o a_o dangerous_a seduce_a priest_n repute_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o famous_a university_n to_o seduce_v the_o student_n there_o and_o as_o the_o queen_n apothecary_n a_o great_a papist_n report_v of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v the_o doctor_n there_o as_o master_n godfrey_n a_o quondam_a convert_v popish_a priest_n aver_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o thus_o whole_o on_o his_o majesty_n to_o excuse_v himself_o we_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o saint_n giles_n now_o priest_n to_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o london_n where_o he_o do_v much_o mischief_n the_o author_n of_o deus_n natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n etc._n etc._n what_o repute_v it_o have_v among_o papist_n abroad_o how_o the_o archbishop_n agent_n applaud_v make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o certify_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o papist_n in_o foreign_a part_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o other_o great_a person_n in_o england_n &_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o popery_n we_o shall_v produce_v two_o original_a letter_n from_o master_n william_n middleton_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n fielding_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n send_v thence_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o who_o study_n they_o be_v find_v by_o master_n prynne_n endorse_v by_o master_n dell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o of_o they_o bear_v date_n in_o septemb_n 1635._o and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n octob._n 9_o wherein_o he_o thus_o write_v right_o honourable_a and_o most_o reverend_a i_o think_v it_o no_o little_a happiness_n i_o have_v perform_v that_o duty_n of_o write_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n â—o_o lay_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n while_o i_o be_v write_v there_o come_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o myself_o his_o business_n be_v this_o a_o mind_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v to_o leave_v these_o part_n and_o with_o they_o the_o religion_n here_o in_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n will_v i_o procure_v he_o a_o passage_n to_o england_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n that_o there_o he_o have_v former_o be_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o place_n person_n and_o church_n as_o there_o order_v and_o establish_v upon_o which_o word_n how_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o i_o will_v relate_v to_o your_o grace_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o this_o resolution_n and_o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o he_o answer_v the_o time_n since_o he_o have_v take_v this_o resolution_n be_v two_o month_n and_o
let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n and_o sudden_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o shake_v with_o the_o sound_n that_o their_o loud_a amen_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n deputy_n call_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n a_o copy_n both_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o protestation_n to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o learned_a and_o courageous_a bishop_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o either_o speak_v or_o read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o he_o will_v willing_o justify_v it_o before_o his_o majesty_n and_o fear_v not_o who_o read_v or_o see_v it_o so_o now_o by_o god_n mercy_n nothing_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v or_o will_v be_v till_o the_o lord_n deputy_n hear_v from_o the_o king_n that_o this_o information_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v then_o most_o true_a real_a and_o that_o this_o bishop_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o every_o particular_a we_o shall_v manifest_v by_o this_o print_a proclamation_n find_v in_o his_o study_n thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o long_o after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o commons_o remonstrance_n april_n 1._o 1629._o a_o proclamation_n concern_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n in_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v read_v as_o follow_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o counsell_n henry_n falkland_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o late_a intermission_n of_o legal_a proceed_n against_o popish_a pretend_a or_o titulary_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n vicar_n general_a jesuit_n friar_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o derive_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o order_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v breed_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a insolence_n and_o presumption_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v dare_v here_o of_o late_a not_o only_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o public_a place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o superstitious_a service_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o also_o have_v erect_v house_n and_o building_n call_v public_a oratory_n college_n masse-house_n and_o convent_v note_n of_o friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o open_a view_n of_o the_o state_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o do_v frequent_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n against_o his_o majesty_n subject_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o by_o colour_n of_o teach_v and_o keep_v school_n in_o their_o pretend_a monastery_n and_o college_n do_v train_n up_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o their_o superstitious_a religion_n to_o the_o great_a derogation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o great_a offence_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o impoverishment_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o the_o same_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o will_n and_o require_v and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n straight_o to_o charge_n and_o command_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n such_o pretend_a or_o titulary_a archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n vicar_n general_a archdeacon_n and_o other_o derive_v any_o pretend_a authority_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o forbear_v from_o henceforth_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o such_o abbot_n pryor_n jesuit_n friar_n munks_n nun_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v forthwith_o break_v up_o their_o convent_v in_o all_o house_n of_o friar_n college_n monastery_n and_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v conventual_o or_o collegiat_o assemble_v together_o within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o disperse_v and_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o order_n before_o name_v and_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o do_v from_o henceforth_o forbear_v to_o preach_v teach_v or_o celebrate_v their_o service_n in_o any_o church_n chappell_n or_o other_o public_a oratory_n or_o public_a place_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o school_n in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o we_o do_v further_a straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o owner_n of_o such_o house_n of_o friar_n college_n monastery_n school_n oratory_n masse-house_n and_o nunnery_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o respective_o in_o default_n of_o the_o person_n before_o name_v their_o voluntary_a relinquish_a of_o the_o say_a house_n of_o friar_n college_n monastery_n school_n oratory_n masse-house_n and_o nunnery_n do_v forthwith_o expel_v and_o thrust_v forth_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o monastical_a person_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o other_o more_o lawful_a use_n upon_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o say_a house_n seize_v to_o his_o majesty_n use_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o for_o their_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o maintenance_n of_o such_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o corrupt_a nurture_n of_o child_n in_o the_o severe_a manner_n that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v have_v or_o extend_v whereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o field_n due_a obedience_n thereunto_o as_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o majesty_n high_a indignation_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o give_v at_o his_o majesty_n castle_n of_o dublin_n the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n 1629._o adam_n loftus_n canc._n t._n baltinglasse_n wil._n parson_n ja._n armachanus_fw-la r._n dillon_n rich._n bolton_n hen._n valentia_n ant._n midensis_n dud._n norton_n moâ—re_n hen._n docwra_n ad._n loftus_n here_o we_o have_v a_o confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la the_o bi._n himself_o under_o his_o own_o handwriting_n endorse_v on_o this_o proclamation_n justify_v the_o parlia_n remonstrance_n to_o be_v true_a and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o a_o malicious_a slander_n to_o advance_v the_o papist_n design_n after_o which_o he_o have_v further_a intelligence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o several_a letter_n and_o paper_n out_o of_o ireland_n 119._o elsewhere_o publish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o dangerous_a growth_n increase_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o notwithstanding_o this_o proclamation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n there_o exercise_v and_o university_n erect_v without_o control_v we_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o remarkable_a letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o doctor_n beadle_n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n and_o ardagh_n find_v in_o his_o study_n endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o read_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_n the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o thus_o endorse_v april_n 1._o 1630._o from_o doctor_n beadle_n lord_n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n and_o ardagh_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n who_o write_v thus_o thereof_o right_o reverend_a father_n my_o honourable_a good_a lord_n since_o my_o come_n to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o michaelmas_n till_o which_o time_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o college_n and_o my_o lord_n primate_fw-la visitation_n defer_v my_o consecration_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o your_o lordship_n command_n to_o advertise_v you_o as_o my_o experience_n shall_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o the_o better_a do_v because_o i_o have_v be_v about_o my_o diocese_n and_o can_v set_v down_o out_o of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o view_n what_o i_o shall_v relate_v and_o short_o to_o speak_v much_o ill_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v very_o miserable_a the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o ardagh_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o ireland_n and_o say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o saint_n patrick_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o church_n here_o build_v but_o without_o bell_n or_o steeple_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o parish_n church_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n rain_v or_o unroofed_a and_o unrepaired_a the_o people_n save_v a_o few_o british_a planter_n here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o remnant_n obstinate_a recusant_n a_o popish_a clergy_n more_o numerous_a by_o far_o than_o we_o and_o in_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o their_o vicars-generall_a and_o official_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o come_v to_o our_o court_n even_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n which_o affront_n have_v be_v offer_v myself_o by_o the_o popish_a primate_fw-la vicar-general_a for_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o process_n against_o he_o the_o primate_n himself_o live_v in_o my_o parish_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o my_o note_n house_n the_o bishop_n
calvin_n himself_o allow_v a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n just_a l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sect._n 12._o where_o thus_o he_o write_v neque_fw-la tamenea_fw-la superstitione_n teneor_fw-la ut_fw-la nullas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la imagine_v serendas_fw-la censeam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sculptura_fw-la et_fw-la pictura_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la sunt_fw-la purum_fw-la et_fw-la legitimum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la usum_fw-la requiro_fw-la sixthly_a our_o homily_n themselves_o allow_v a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o page_n 64_o 65._o seven_o the_o primitive_a christian_n approve_v and_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n himself_n tertullian_n record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n engrave_v on_o their_o chalice_n in_o form_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carry_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n on_o his_o back_n eight_o i_o hope_v the_o repair_n and_o set_v up_o of_o these_o picture_n be_v no_o high-treason_n by_o any_o law_n nine_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o arras_n or_o glasse-window_n be_v not_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o but_o statue_n only_o to_o this_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v these_o image_n there_o complete_a or_o entire_a but_o break_v and_o demolish_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o statute_n homily_n reply_n injunction_n forecited_a and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n ever_o since_o which_o time_n they_o continue_v unrepaired_a as_o monument_n of_o our_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n against_o they_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n second_o we_o have_v here_o confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la the_o archbishop_n plain_o confess_v that_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o to_o wit_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o break_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glasse-window_n and_o no_o way_n deny_v extenuate_a but_o justify_v this_o popish-fact_n of_o he_o against_o our_o statute_n homily_n injunction_n writer_n yea_o his_o own_o frequent_a subscription_n to_o our_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o confirm_v they_o nay_o mr._n brown_a his_o own_o joiner_n attest_v that_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n repair_v and_o new_a make_v the_o break_a crucifix_n in_o croyden_n chappel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lambeth_n chapel_n and_o the_o archbishop_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a devotion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o lambeth_n chappel_n nor_o yet_o to_o resort_v unto_o it_o till_o these_o image_n be_v repair_v and_o now_o beautify_v to_o please_v his_o eye_n three_o that_o himself_o take_v pain_n and_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o glasier_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o window_n out_o of_o the_o break_a fragment_n remain_v and_o new_o make_v they_o to_o his_o excessive_a cost_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v new_o glaze_v they_o with_o unpainted_a glass_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o his_o paint_a picture_n cost_v he_o four_o he_o confess_v the_o very_a portrature_n of_o the_o new_a furbish_a picture_n in_o his_o chapel_n to_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o masse-book_n which_o we_o make_v so_o apparent_a to_o your_o lordship_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o shame_n deny_v it_o but_o protest_v he_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o pattern_n out_o of_o it_o to_o which_o we_o must_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v note_v his_o masse-book_n wherein_o we_o show_v they_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o every_o page_n almost_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v this_o book_n so_o frequent_o over_o must_v of_o necessity_n see_v these_o picture_n in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o large_a and_o visible_a unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o blind_a or_o such_o a_o hater_n of_o they_o as_o purposely_o to_o turn_v his_o eyesight_n from_o they_o which_o be_v improbable_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o bold_a protestation_n of_o he_o we_o hold_v our_o argument_n both_o true_a and_o solid_a the_o new_a image_n in_o his_o chappel-window_n exact_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o print_v one_o in_o his_o masse-book_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o see_v too_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o note_v or_o peruse_v his_o roman_a missal_n ergo_fw-la he_o take_v his_o pattern_n from_o the_o masse-book_n in_o the_o repair_n as_o well_o as_o his_o popish_a predecessor_n in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o since_o no_o other_o pattern_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o new_a make_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a missal_n five_o we_o wonder_v great_o that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o traduce_v revile_v mr._n calvin_n public_o heretofore_o shall_v fly_v thus_o unto_o he_o for_o shelter_v now_o but_o as_o he_o abuse_v his_o person_n and_o memory_n then_o so_o he_o miserable_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v his_o word_n now_o pointblank_o against_o his_o meaning_n mr._n calvin_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n for_o a_o civil_a use_n since_o paint_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o archbishop_n have_v infer_v ergo_fw-la mr._n calvin_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n nativity_n last_o supper_n passion_n resurrection_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o cloven-tongue_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o other_o saint_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n as_o he_o do_v these_o image_n in_o his_o chapel_n whereas_o master_n calvin_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v those_o he_o object_n purum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la usum_fw-la require_v ne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nobis_fw-la contulit_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la polluantur_fw-la praepostero_fw-la abusu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la quoque_fw-la perniciem_fw-la convertantur_fw-la deum_fw-la effingi_fw-la visibili_fw-la specie_fw-la nefas_fw-la esse_fw-la putamus_n quia_fw-la id_fw-la vetuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ejus_fw-la deformatione_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o write_v they_o be_v introduce_v thither_o 13._o non_fw-la judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la delectu_fw-la sed_fw-la stulta_fw-la &_o inconfiderata_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o section_n he_o debate_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v any_o image_n at_o all_o of_o history_n or_o of_o man_n body_n not_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a make_n whereof_o he_o former_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n which_o he_o thus_o propound_v and_o resolve_v verùm_fw-la illo_fw-la quoque_fw-la discrimine_fw-la omisso_fw-la a_o ullas_fw-la omnino_fw-la imagine_v siuè_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpora_fw-la figurent_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la christianis_fw-la expediat_fw-la obiter_fw-la expendamus_fw-la principio_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la quingentis_fw-la circiter_fw-la anuis_fw-la quibus_fw-la magisadhuc_fw-la florebat_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o syncerior_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christiana_n templa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communiter_fw-la ab_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la vacua_fw-la ergo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o ornamcutum_fw-la templorum_fw-la ascita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la synceritas_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la degenerasset_fw-la non_fw-la disputabo_fw-la ecquid_fw-la rationis_fw-la habuerint_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la authores_fw-la verùm_fw-la si_fw-la atatem_fw-la cum_fw-la aetate_fw-la conferas_fw-la videbis_fw-la illos_fw-la multum_fw-la declinasse_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la integritate_fw-la qui_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la caruerunt_fw-la quid_fw-la a_o passuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la putamus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la illos_fw-la patres_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tandiu_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la career_n quam_fw-la utilem_fw-la ac_fw-la salutarem_fw-la esse_fw-la judicarent_fw-la at_o certe_fw-la quia_fw-la videbant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la minimum_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la autem_fw-la subesse_fw-la periculi_fw-la repudiarunt_fw-la magis_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la ignoratione_n aut_fw-la negligentia_fw-la praetermiserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la augustinus_n claris_fw-la verbis_fw-la testatur_fw-la quam_fw-la his_fw-la sedibus_fw-la locantur_fw-la 31_o inquit_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la praecantibus_fw-la atque_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sensuum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la careant_fw-la afficiunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la ac_fw-la spirare_fw-la videantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 113._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la extorquet_fw-la illa_fw-la figura_fw-la membrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la animus_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vivens_fw-la magis_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la
whatsoever_o therefore_o those_o picture_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o my_o intention_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o which_o be_v rejoin_v first_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o picture_n be_v a_o present_a reply_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n where_o the_o workmanship_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v wise_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n who_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o mere_a picture_n of_o those_o father_n but_o against_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n hover_v over_o their_o head_n and_o send_v forth_o ray_n and_o influence_n from_o his_o beak_n several_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n homily_n writer_n which_o condemn_v all_o such_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o picture_n be_v a_o most_o abominable_a idol_n of_o christ_n new_o take_v down_o from_o his_o cross_n all_o bloody_a with_o shave_a crown_n priest_n friar_n and_o nun_n stand_v and_o kneel_v round_o about_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o picture_n by_o our_o law_n homily_n injunction_n resolution_n as_o we_o 108._o have_v already_o prove_v ought_v to_o be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o not_o suffer_v in_o private_a house_n or_o gallery_n no_o more_o then_o in_o church_n or_o chapel_n the_o other_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o a_o ladder_n not_o enter_v in_o at_o a_o door_n with_o monk_n and_o friar_n only_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o superstitious_a popish_a as_o the_o former_a and_o not_o tolerable_a by_o our_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o archbishop_n public_a gallary_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n and_o visitor_n of_o quality_n be_v entertain_v who_o by_o this_o example_n will_v be_v induce_v if_o protestant_n to_o approve_v of_o such_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o like_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n if_o papist_n will_v be_v thereby_o harden_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o in_o give_v they_o adoration_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o like_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a picture_n as_o well_o in_o his_o chapel_n and_o study_n as_o in_o his_o gallary_n where_o no_o such_o be_v in_o his_o predecessor_n day_n but_o only_o break_v and_o deface_v one_o as_o for_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o leave_v these_o two_o last_o picture_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o justification_n nor_o mitigation_n of_o his_o crime_n their_o ill_a action_n be_v no_o apology_n at_o all_o for_o he_o who_o repair_v and_o beautify_v in_o his_o chapel_n those_o very_a superstitious_a image_n which_o they_o demolish_v and_o never_o dare_v repair_v three_o whereas_o he_o produce_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o indifferency_n of_o these_o image_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v he_o cite_v neither_o section_n nor_o page_n nor_o sentence_n therein_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o harmony_n itself_o sect._n 17._o p._n 401._o where_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n cha._n 17._o determine_v thus_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n this_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n we_o find_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o image_n or_o their_o use_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o 17._o mr._n calve_v forecited_a text_n it_o be_v as_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o as_o this_o of_o the_o harmony_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o this_o charge_n lie_v still_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o each_o particular_a and_o betray_v both_o his_o popery_n and_o falsity_n in_o quotation_n second_o from_o lambeth_n house_n they_o next_o pursue_v i_o to_o white_a hall_n where_o these_o 71._o particular_n be_v charge_v against_o i_o first_o my_o own_o personal_a bow_n objection_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o my_o enjoin_v of_o other_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o use_v it_o when_o i_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o a_o glorious_a large_a costly_a arras_n crucifix_n behind_o the_o altar_n on_o passion_n week_n in_o his_o majesty_n own_o chapel_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1636._o and_o 1637._o which_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n as_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n attest_v three_o my_o make_v his_o majesty_n chapel_n a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n four_o the_o practice_n of_o dr._n brown_n and_o two_o seminary_n priest_n in_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n there_o with_o their_o speech_n to_o mrs._n charnock_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o bow_v there_o be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o the_o altar_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o treason_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o king_n answ_n own_o chapel_n or_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n towards_o the_o altar_n i_o have_v manifest_v at_o large_a in_o my_o etc._n speech_n in_o starchamber_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o chapter_n order_n in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o windsor_n which_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n yet_o observe_v and_o practice_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o popish_a innovation_n but_o a_o reverence_n fit_v the_o place_n which_o the_o homily_n for_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_a church_n command_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o cast_v superstition_n out_o of_o church_n we_o bring_v not_o in_o profaneness_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v not_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n but_o bishop_n wren_n when_o this_o crucifix_n be_v set_v up_o that_o neither_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o complain_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o crucifix_n if_o sir_n henry_n take_v scandal_n mere_o at_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o he_o must_v have_v take_v scandal_n at_o that_o crucifix_n in_o the_o old_a hang_n which_o stand_v continual_o behind_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o at_o this_o which_o be_v more_o costly_a which_o since_o he_o do_v not_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v scandal_n only_o at_o the_o workmanship_n not_o at_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o in_o this_o more_o costly_a piece_n to_o the_o three_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n brown_n act_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o and_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seminary_n priest_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o perchance_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o cunning_a in_o they_o of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v and_o discountenance_v all_o our_o external_a worship_n of_o purpose_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n be_v no_o treason_n nor_o offence_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v god_n there_o or_o elsewhere_o reply_n towards_o the_o altar_n be_v both_o prove_v popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o by_o the_o black-book_n of_o windsor_n which_o he_o cite_v it_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o very_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n in_o henry_n the_o 5._o his_o reign_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o in_o modum_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la a_o worship_n derive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o wit_n popish_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o worship_n joint_o give_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o act_n and_o instant_n deo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la to_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o their_o interpretation_n to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o breaden_a god_n as_o they_o deem_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o it_o be_v prescribe_v 64._o only_o by_o popish_a canon_n the_o roman_a missal_n ceremonial_a pontifical_a and_o introduce_v purposely_o to_o support_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o first_o and_o now_o revive_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o define_v in_o his_o starchamber_n speech_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v how_o towards_o the_o altar_n not_o towards_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n no_o doubt_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n then_o to_o the_o word_n
within_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o 8_o that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o consecrate_a altar_n vessel_n vestment_n or_o be_v enable_v to_o keep_v they_o but_o consecrate_a person_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o altar_n of_o any_o church_n be_v renew_v or_o the_o wall_n new_o build_v or_o defile_v with_o murder_n bloodshed_n or_o the_o meeting_n or_o bury_v of_o heretic_n therein_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v reconsecrated_n otherwise_o not_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v 131._o presume_v to_o build_v any_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n &_o fix_v a_o cross_n thereon_o and_o the_o patron_n inform_v he_o what_o stipend_n he_o will_v allow_v for_o the_o find_n of_o taper_n guardian_n to_o keep_v it_o priest_n to_o officiat_fw-la in_o it_o agree_v to_o have_v it_o consecrate_v and_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o floor_n and_o court_n thereof_o with_o holy_a water_n of_o latter_a time_n many_o ethnicall_a superstitious_a exercisme_n conjuration_n unction_n ceremony_n notion_n and_o frantic_a invention_n have_v be_v add_v by_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o these_o consecration_n record_v at_o large_a in_o the_o roman_a caeremoniall_n pontifical_n thomas_n beacon_n relic_n of_o rome_n mr._n calfehill_n and_o other_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o popish_a superstitious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o be_v explode_v condemn_v by_o our_o church_n state_n bishop_n and_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n as_o popish_a jewish_a superstitious_a and_o by_o foreign_a protestant_a writer_n see_v aretij_n problemata_fw-la locus_fw-la 121_o de_fw-fr encaenijs_fw-la as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o popish_a design_n in_o this_o archbishop_n to_o revive_v it_o now_o for_o his_o argument_n that_o church_n can_v be_v call_v holy_a unless_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v his_o consecration_n that_o make_v they_o so_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o bishop_n pilkinton_n and_o other_o define_v this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o to_o be_v popery_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v so_o do_v aretius_n too_o second_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v so_o style_v though_o never_o consecrate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o 10._o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v very_o frequent_o the_o holy_a city_n matth_n 4._o 5._o c._n 27._o 53._o though_o never_o consecrate_v and_o god_n tell_v moses_n the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 5._o though_o never_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n three_o our_o own_o 79._o homily_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v count_v and_o tall_v holy_a not_o of_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o its_o consecration_n by_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o god_n people_n resort_v thither_o be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n four_o the_o hear_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o holy_a without_o any_o other_o consecration_n see_v 1_o tim._n 45._o centur_fw-la madge_n 3._o and_o 4._o c._n 6._o &_o aretij_fw-la problemaia_fw-la locus_fw-la 126._o who_o resolve_v further_o against_o this_o superstition_n vana_fw-la est_fw-la etiamilla_fw-la superstitio_fw-la quod_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ibi_fw-la preces_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la exandiri_fw-la orantes_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la praedicari_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrari_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la manifest_a judaismum_fw-la resipit_fw-la christus_fw-la tamen_fw-la praemonstravit_fw-la horam_n nunc_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o monteistonec_fw-la jerosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la lieorum_fw-la deum_fw-la adorent_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la athanasius_n sane_fw-la non_fw-la erubuit_fw-la preces_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la convocare_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la majus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nondum_fw-la esset_fw-la dedicatione_n consecratum_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la jusserat_fw-la imperator_fw-la id_fw-la nostri_fw-la hodie_fw-la magnum_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducunt_fw-la five_o sanctification_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sequester_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o religious_a and_o sacred_a purpose_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o bishop_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o first_o bear_v first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v term_v holy_a though_o never_o solemn_o consecrate_v because_o appropriate_v and_o devote_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o other_o argument_n that_o if_o place_n be_v not_o holy_a person_n can_v be_v so_o and_o our_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o person_n ergo_fw-la of_o place_n it_o be_v both_o a_o fallhood_n and_o absurdity_n for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n only_o that_o make_v person_n holy_a not_o prelate_n who_o never_o sanctify_v place_n as_o they_o do_v person_n second_o our_o church_n allow_v only_o of_o the_o ordination_n not_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n confirm_v by_o statute_n many_o of_o who_o ordain_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v most_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a but_o not_o of_o consecrate_v church_n utter_o explode_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n comprise_v all_o the_o authorize_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n whereof_o consecration_n of_o church_n be_v none_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o defence_n in_o general_a for_o consecration_n of_o church_n second_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v our_o witness_n depose_v that_o his_o come_n to_o creed_n church_n be_v pompous_a not_o decent_a that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o pronounce_v the_o place_n and_o ground_n holy_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o hezekiah_n warrant_v not_o who_o never_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n not_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o worship_v to_o consecrate_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n or_o altar_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_n that_o his_o pronounce_v of_o the_o place_n holy_a as_o soon_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v legal_a etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o himself_o aver_v that_o no_o church_n or_o place_n be_v legal_o holy_a before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o holy_a upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o it_o he_o have_v not_o consecrate_v it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o legal_o holy_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o so_o second_o if_o our_o church_n be_v legal_o holy_a by_o their_o consecration_n than_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o popish_a prelate_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n with_o superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n conjuration_n exorcism_n enoyling_n procession_n sprinkling_n with_o holy_a water_n make_v they_o so_o since_o most_o of_o they_o be_v only_o consecrate_v in_o though_o none_o reconsecrated_n since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o such_o popish_a consecration_n make_v they_o legal_o and_o real_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a efficacy_n at_o his_o own_o or_o bishop_n andrew_n his_o form_n and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o three_o for_o justinian_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o title_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o style_v they_o holy_a church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a duty_n public_o perform_v in_o they_o for_o his_o throw_v up_o of_o dust_n two_o witness_n express_o depose_v it_o which_o must_v overballance_v his_o own_o bare_a negation_n and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n between_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o couple_v together_o as_o synonimaes_n in_o scripture_n and_o author_n that_o he_o take_v his_o form_n from_o bishop_n andrew_n be_v only_o aver_v by_o himself_o nor_o prove_v by_o any_o witness_n but_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o pontifical_a which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o study_n even_o in_o terminis_fw-la be_v most_o clear_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o presume_v he_o derive_v it_o from_o thence_o however_o if_o bishop_n andrew_n imitate_v the_o pontifical_a and_o he_o bishop_n andrew_n the_o charge_n be_v still_o alike_o both_o of_o they_o imitate_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n herein_o he_o grant_v his_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n especial_o his_o frequent_a bowing_n and_o jackanapes_n trick_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o cunning_o pretermit_v and_o answer_v not_o for_o dr._n jenison_n he_o object_v only_o his_o preach_n against_o image_n to_o he_o at_o his_o censure_n
of_o their_o complaint_n that_o it_o will_v introduce_v a_o ministry_n independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o false_a surmise_n since_o none_o be_v recommend_v to_o officiate_v or_o preach_v at_o any_o of_o the_o purchase_a impropriation_n but_o by_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o none_o be_v present_v to_o they_o but_o conformable_a man_n free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n &_o if_o he_o can_v just_o except_v against_o aught_o in_o their_o proceed_n master_n white_n depose_v he_o offer_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v rectify_v it_o so_o as_o the_o work_n may_v proceed_v but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o they_o must_v be_v suppress_v and_o criminal_o proceed_v against_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v no_o justification_n nor_o excuse_n since_o those_o who_o work_n and_o accomplish_v mischief_n by_o colour_n of_o law_n be_v worse_o than_o open_a tyrant_n for_o the_o sentence_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o tell_v the_o king_n himself_o affirm_v the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o church_n good_a his_o own_o bege_v the_o impropriation_n in_o ireland_n from_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o pretend_a good_a of_o the_o church_n prove_v it_o infallible_o against_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o judge_n only_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o unjust_a sentence_n not_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la because_o the_o law_n resolve_v that_o plus_fw-fr peccat_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la actor_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v never_o give_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o violence_n power_n fraud_n interress_a the_o king_n himself_o against_o the_o feoffee_n overawe_v sway_v the_o judge_n to_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n that_o some_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o purchase_a impropriation_n be_v contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o saint_n antholins_n lecturer_n be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o misemploying_a by_o they_o contrary_a to_o trust_v or_o that_o any_o unworthy_a or_o unconformable_a minister_n be_v put_v into_o they_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n disprove_v by_o master_n white_a upon_o oath_n however_o have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o good_a work_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n edification_n for_o heylins_n sermon_n it_o be_v present_v to_o retain_v approve_v yea_o himself_o advance_v by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o preach_v it_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o for_o master_n fox_o he_o do_v not_o only_o check_v but_o persecute_v imprison_v and_o most_o barbarous_o handle_v he_o to_o his_o undo_n only_o for_o his_o promote_a this_o pious_a project_n even_o after_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o open_o vaunt_v of_o this_o his_o wickedness_n all_o which_o consider_v each_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n stick_v most_o immovable_o upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o evasion_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o the_o sixteen_o charge_n urge_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n 16._o and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o privilege_n &_o immunity_n of_o the_o reform_a dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o i_o esteem_v they_o no_o church_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o because_o they_o â—â—nted_v bishope_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o conference_n with_o fisher_n bishop_n hals_n proposition_n approve_v by_o i_o and_o bishop_n mountagues_n book_n authorize_v by_o my_o chaplain_n second_o that_o i_o deem_v their_o religion_n and_o we_o not_o to_o be_v one_o but_o different_a and_o their_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o grow_v angry_a with_o master_n ruly_n and_o cause_v the_o letters-patent_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o palatinate_n minister_n to_o be_v revoke_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o a_o clause_n in_o they_o to_o be_v expunge_v to_o their_o great_a injury_n and_o scandal_n as_o master_n wakerly_n and_o master_n hartlib_n attest_v three_o that_o i_o cause_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pals_n 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o suppress_v four_o that_o i_o molest_v the_o dutch_a french_a and_o walloone_n reform_v church_n in_o england_n sundry_a year_n and_o infringe_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n by_o my_o injunction_n in_o divers_a particular_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o charge_n and_o article_n and_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v and_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o protestant_a answ_n church_n abroad_o and_o encourage_v master_n dury_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o i_o can_v evidence_n by_o sundry_a of_o his_o letter_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o these_o church_n and_o no_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o discord_n between_o they_o to_o the_o object_v particular_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o my_o conference_n with_o fisher_n i_o cite_v only_a st_n jeroms_n word_n to_o prove_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o degree_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n as_o his_o opinion_n not_o i_o so_o even_o with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o bish_n mountagues_n book_n determine_v express_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o diocesian_n bish_n distinct_a from_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o no_o minister_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o other_o therefore_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n but_o other_o presbyter_n can_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o book_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o concern_v not_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o the_o author_n yea_o but_o i_o maintain_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n in_o bishop_n hals_n proposition_n touch_v episcopacy_n to_o which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a subscription_n press_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o therein_o i_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n govern_v otherwise_o then_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v unalterable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v whole_o unchurch_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o resolve_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v send_v i_o by_o bishop_n hall_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o what_o i_o do_v in_o they_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n neither_o be_v any_o press_v to_o subscribe_v they_o nor_o they_o propound_v conclude_o and_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o alterable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v regulate_v that_o it_o be_v unalterable_a bishop_n bilson_n have_v prove_v it_o long_o since_o it_o continue_v so_o in_o all_o church_n at_o least_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v allow_v approve_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n yea_o master_n calvin_n himself_o on_o that_o of_o john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o esteem_v the_o reform_a church_n religion_n &_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v we_o &_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o discipline_n but_o this_o make_v we_o not_o whole_o to_o differ_v in_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a as_o for_o master_n ruly_n i_o use_v he_o very_o civil_o with_o all_o respect_n and_o promote_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o palatinate_n all_o i_o can_v have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n for_o that_o purpose_n true_a it_o be_v i_o cause_v the_o object_v clause_n in_o the_o first_o patent_n of_o the_o collection_n to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n direction_n who_o give_v order_n for_o it_o upon_o my_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o first_o because_o some_o of_o the_o palatinate_n divine_v as_o paraus_n upon_o the_o
he_o purge_v it_o out_o because_o it_o intimate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n both_o which_o compare_v with_o his_o purgation_n out_o of_o bishop_n hals_n book_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n prove_v he_o a_o papist_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o special_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o who_o honour_n among_o we_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a tender_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o veritatis_fw-la foreign_a &_o domestic_a protestant_a divine_n and_o some_o papist_n too_o unanimous_o agree_v except_o montague_n and_o shelford_n his_o creature_n and_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v no_o council_n have_v so_o determine_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o 167._o synod_n of_o gape_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n ann._n 1615._o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n num._n 80._o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 30_o jacobi_n to_o omit_v other_o define_z the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n antichristian_a more_o full_o than_o those_o letters-patent_n and_o why_o these_o new_a letters-patent_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a one_o both_o in_o king_n james_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n their_o reign_n but_o must_v now_o be_v revoke_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n because_o this_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o so_o transcend_v any_o man_n capacity_n to_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o probable_a reason_n except_o only_o this_o prelate_n affection_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o his_o incivility_n to_o master_n ruly_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o clause_n our_o witness_n testimonial_a will_v outsway_v his_o bare_a denial_n of_o they_o five_o the_o premise_n abundant_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n invade_v diminish_v the_o ancient_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o walloon_n church_n in_o all_o part_n not_o their_o pretend_a encroachment_n only_o upon_o our_o church_n privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o esteem_v he_o then_o their_o great_a enemy_n if_o they_o former_o return_v he_o any_o thanks_o by_o way_n of_o court-complement_n for_o not_o take_v away_o all_o their_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o they_o after_o many_o year_n hot_a contest_v we_o be_v certain_a they_o just_o complain_v of_o he_o ten_o time_n more_o for_o invade_v deprive_v they_o of_o sundry_a of_o their_o ancient_a immunity_n which_o almost_o bring_v their_o church_n to_o utter_v ruin_n in_o few_o word_n his_o own_o forecited_a paper_n and_o monsieur_n bulteel_v book_n of_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o those_o church_n by_o this_o arch-prelat_n prosecution_n will_v abundant_o falsify_v this_o his_o pretend_a friendship_n towards_o they_o and_o remain_v as_o a_o last_a record_n against_o he_o to_o posterity_n all_o which_o consider_v the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n produce_v by_o we_o to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commons_o first_o general_a charge_n of_o high-treason_n against_o he_o remain_v altogether_o unshaken_a unavoided_a maugre_o all_o his_o sophistical_a evasion_n protestation_n and_o shift_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o first_o general_a charge_n the_o archbishop_n defence_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o commons_z evidence_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o general_n charge_n touch_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o commons_o reply_v thereunto_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o archbishop_n defence_n against_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o commons_o first_o general_n charge_n to_o wit_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n 17._o of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o he_o give_v some_o general_a answer_n in_o his_o general_n defence_n at_o the_o lord_n bar_n septemb_n 2._o 1644._o to_o this_o effect_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o charge_v for_o endeavour_v answer_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o argument_n give_v in_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o first_o i_o have_v in_o my_o first_o speech_n nominate_v divers_a person_n of_o eminency_n who_o i_o reduce_v from_o popery_n to_o our_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o argument_n against_o i_o be_v this_o i_o convert_v many_o from_o popery_n ergo_fw-la i_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n in_o the_o new_a canon_n parcel_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v to_o abjure_v popery_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o more_o strict_a oath_n then_o ever_o be_v make_v against_o popery_n in_o any_o age_n or_o church_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o i_o be_v this_o i_o make_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o abjure_v popery_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o i_o be_v inclinable_a to_o popery_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a new_a one_o be_v make_v by_o i_o which_o be_v against_o popery_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v i_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o popery_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_v inclinable_a to_o and_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v it_o four_o i_o be_v twice_o serious_o offer_v a_o cardinalship_n and_o i_o refuse_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_v addict_v to_o popery_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o i_o write_v a_o book_n against_o popery_n in_o answer_n to_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o write_v a_o book_n against_o popery_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n and_o labour_v to_o introduce_v it_o six_o it_o be_v allege_v i_o conceal_v and_o cherish_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o jesuit_n discover_v by_o habernfeild_n and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o amswer_v either_o this_o plot_n be_v not_o real_a and_o if_o so_o than_o rome_n masterpiece_n be_v quite_o blow_v up_o and_o publish_v in_o vain_a or_o else_o it_o be_v real_a &_o then_o i_o be_v real_o in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o oppose_a popery_n and_o this_o plot._n then_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o must_v be_v this_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o cherish_v the_o jesuit_n plot_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la i_o cherish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v this_o plot._n seven_o i_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n ergo_fw-la i_o labour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o general_a defence_n and_o scoff_a answer_n of_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n bar_v seem_v very_o specious_a to_o some_o ignorant_a auditor_n who_o take_v these_o feign_a objection_n of_o reply_n his_o own_o forge_n to_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o commons_o evidence_n produce_v to_o convict_v he_o of_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o commons_o make_v no_o such_o objection_n from_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n against_o he_o whereupon_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o absurd_a argument_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o sear-chamber_n speech_n instead_o of_o repeat_v and_o answer_v their_o real_a objection_n and_o proof_n against_o he_o transform_v his_o own_o defence_n into_o their_o charge_n and_o evidence_n a_o mere_a sophistical_a jesuitical_a practice_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v throughout_o his_o trial_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v reply_v in_o order_n first_o the_o commons_o never_o object_v that_o ever_o he_o reduce_v any_o from_o popery_n but_o that_o many_o be_v seduce_v
pope_n corrupt_a ordinance_n sacrament_n and_o a_o mere_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a will-worship_n three_o no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o government_n of_o christ_n institution_n four_o she_o yield_v no_o true_a subjection_n nor_o obedience_n to_o christ_n his_o law_n word_n spirit_n but_o oppose_v he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o five_o she_o be_v overspread_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o damnable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o faith_n manner_n ordinance_n government_n six_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o our_o homily_n and_o writer_n agree_v not_o to_o she_o seven_o our_o homily_n writer_n define_v she_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n not_o a_o true_a who_o be_v all_o muster_v up_o together_o by_o master_n burton_n in_o his_o babel_n no_o bethell_n where_o she_o be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o his_o distinction_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la though_o not_o moris_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a childish_a evasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a entity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o make_v up_o a_o church_n or_o true_a church_n for_o if_o so_o the_o turk_n pagan_n or_o any_o assembly_n else_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n right_o qualify_v to_o wit_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o admini_v to_o set_v then_o the_o distinction_n and_o comparison_n right_a if_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n whether_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o as_o this_o phrase_n true_a man_n in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n signify_v a_o honest_a just-dealing_a man_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o quality_n moral_n not_o his_o entity_n or_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n himself_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a man_n but_o a_o false_a one_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o very_a distinction_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n therefore_o a_o true_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o moral_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n &_o nonsequitur_fw-la by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o he_o answer_v she_o be_v so_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la for_o she_o consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o person_n or_o real_a man_n not_o veritate_fw-la moris_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o qualify_v in_o those_o moral_n or_o rather_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n himself_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o his_o distinction_n be_v fallacious_a in_o apply_v this_o veritas_fw-la entis_fw-la to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n not_o man_n or_o else_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v a_o false_a but_o no_o true_a church_n because_o his_o not_o veritate_fw-la moris_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o such_o moral_a and_o divine_a qualification_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n so_o as_o his_o own_o distinction_n direct_o subvert_v this_o his_o false_a conclusion_n of_o her_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o his_o charge_v she_o with_o gross_a corruption_n error_n superstition_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n do_v the_o like_a second_o it_o be_v retort_v that_o his_o distinction_n of_o her_o err_a only_a circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la not_o in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la be_v a_o falsehood_n for_o first_o her_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n her_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o confirm_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n her_o make_v apocryphal_a scripture_n canonical_a and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n her_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o null_n and_o dispense_v with_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n her_o resolve_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o her_o deify_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n image_n in_o pray_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n her_o join_v of_o saint_n merit_n and_o mediation_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o joint_a saviour_n mediator_n &_o advocate_n with_o he_o her_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o propitiatory_a massing_n sacrifice_n of_o as_o great_a or_o great_a merit_n as_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o christ_n himself_o her_o take_v away_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n from_o the_o laity_n pointblank_a against_o christ_n own_o institution_n her_o give_v christ_n a_o ubiquitary_a body_n on_o earth_n instead_o of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n her_o tie_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o her_o create_v a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n too_o and_o can_v pardon_v sin_n release_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o her_o abolish_n the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n what_o be_v they_o all_o but_o fundamental_a error_n nullify_a that_o church_n which_o maintain_v they_o and_o not_o error_n only_o about_o the_o foundation_n for_o his_o four_o instance_n that_o circumstance_n may_v undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o these_o instance_n concern_v the_o papist_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o subject_n in_o question_n therefore_o altogether_o impertinent_a second_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstantial_o but_o fundamental_o because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o be_v unseparable_a part_n which_o if_o false_a in_o any_o part_n may_v and_o will_v be_v false_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n we_o agree_v it_o but_o how_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o distinction_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v yet_o discern_v three_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o they_o repute_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n at_o all_o nor_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o mere_a antichristian_a error_n superstition_n corruption_n idolatry_n and_o in_o his_o book_n he_o do_v no_o more_o charge_v she_o with_o some_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_v salvation_n than_o she_o charge_v we_o as_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o word_n demonstrate_v four_o his_o justify_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o religion_n deny_v the_o foundation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o otthodox_n protestant_n who_o make_v her_o damnable_a error_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o she_o and_o though_o some_o affirm_v that_o divers_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v save_v yet_o none_o be_v save_v by_o be_v of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o proper_o call_v her_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o by_o their_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n which_o she_o disclaim_v five_o his_o delete_n all_o phrase_n clause_n call_v or_o intimate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o else_o his_o sin_n fault_n will_v prove_v the_o great_a in_o purge_v out_o that_o as_o heterodox_n and_o scandalous_a which_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o our_o statute_n homily_n writer_n they_o define_v the_o pope_n either_o in_o direct_a term_n or_o equivalent_a expression_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o our_o church_n yea_o state_n in_o they_o at_o leastwise_o in_o our_o forecited_a statute_n and_o the_o subsidy_n act_n 3_o jac._n pen_v by_o the_o convocation_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n though_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o england_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o doctor_n usher_n primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o jan._n 4._o 1635._o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n write_v that_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n
gratify_v the_o queen_n and_o promote_v the_o roman_n catholic_n cause_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n his_o hand_n must_v be_v first_o to_o this_o priest_n discharge_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o walk_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v his_o majesty_n subject_n seven_o for_o panzany_n father_n joseph_n father_n phillips_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n scudamores_n letter_n to_o secretary_n windebank_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o point_n of_o charge_n simple_o consider_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o urge_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o secretary_n windebanks_n correspondency_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n nuntioe_n priest_n jesuit_n of_o cardinal_n barbarinoes_n and_o other_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a protection_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o instrument_n the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o we_o produce_v they_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o advancement_n of_o and_o intimacy_n with_o windebank_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a complaint_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o release_n protect_a priest_n jesuit_n and_o with_o that_o general_a good_a opinion_n the_o priest_n and_o papist_n have_v general_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o foreign_a part_n of_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o real_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v their_o religion_n here_o and_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n testify_v by_o sir_n henry_n and_o master_n anthony_n mildmay_n master_n challoner_n and_o other_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o confederacy_n between_o they_o to_o effect_v this_o dangerous_a romish_a design_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o evasion_n to_o accomplish_v which_o this_o secretary_n be_v as_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o he_o in_o the_o state_n as_o montague_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o thing_n object_v to_o prove_v my_o real_a intention_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o rome_n be_v my_o intimacy_n and_o correspondency_n with_o 5._o divers_a dangerous_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o saint_n giles_n sir_n toby_n matthew_n smith_z the_o jesuit_n leander_n price_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n doctor_n smith_n and_o other_o one_o of_o which_o saint_n giles_n i_o be_o charge_v to_o have_v maintain_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n sundry_a year_n to_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v scholar_n there_o my_o discourage_a threaten_a and_o abuse_v pursuivant_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o apprehend_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n my_o not_o commit_v priest_n or_o discharge_v they_o when_o bring_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o my_o imprison_a grace_n and_o call_v he_o priest-catching_a knave_n my_o connivance_n at_o the_o liberty_n that_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v in_o the_o new-prison_n clink_n and_o elsewhere_o my_o cause_v many_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o owner_n when_o seize_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v disperse_v to_o seduce_v his_o majesty_n subject_n some_o of_o which_o particular_n be_v prove_v by_o paper_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n seize_v by_o master_n prynne_n who_o ransack_v my_o study_n and_o chamber_n other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o waddesworth_n newton_n deuxell_n mayo_n goldsmith_n cook_n egerton_n elizabeth_n grace_n and_o thatcher_n and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o book_n they_o allege_v i_o never_o persuade_v nor_o practise_v any_o persecution_n against_o popish_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a first_o that_o if_o the_o design_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o just_a and_o cstristian_a way_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o piety_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_n can_v blame_v but_o rather_o commend_v i_o for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n such_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o both_o church_n as_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o desire_v endeavour_v and_o publish_v as_o much_o to_o the_o world_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o fisher_n p._n 388._o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o god_n i_o hope_v will_n in_o due_a time_n effect_n but_o other_o reconciliation_n than_o this_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n i_o never_o attempt_v as_o my_o epistle_n to_o that_o book_n will_v manifest_v second_o for_o my_o pretend_a intimacy_n correspondency_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o never_o any_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n since_o answ_n the_o reformation_n have_v less_o acquaintance_n familiarity_n correspondence_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n than_o i_o some_o of_o my_o late_a predecessor_n by_o name_n archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o abbot_n never_o suspect_v of_o any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n have_v usual_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o and_o receive_v sundry_a letter_n from_o priest_n jesuit_n in_o foreign_a part_n yea_o entertain_v some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o table_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n for_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n never_o hold_v correspondency_n nor_o receive_v letter_n from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o have_v i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v have_v suffer_v very_o deep_o and_o my_o chamber_n study_n closet_n be_v so_o diligent_o search_v no_o doubt_n their_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v seize_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n by_o master_n prynne_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o no_o such_o letter_n be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o never_o entertain_v know_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n at_o my_o table_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o countenance_n though_o my_o predecessor_n have_v usual_o do_v it_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o desire_v master_n dobson_n may_v be_v examine_v who_o be_v examine_v according_o without_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o household_n servant_n to_o archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o receive_v divers_a letter_n of_o intelligence_n from_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o sometime_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n that_o he_o be_v after_o servant_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o diet_v one_o julius_n maria_n and_o another_o popish_a priest_n as_o he_o take_v it_o the_o one_o a_o spaniard_n the_o other_o a_o italian_a at_o his_o table_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n who_o falter_v wish_v he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v thereupon_o discard_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o servant_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o never_o see_v sir_n toby_n matthewes_n nor_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o his_o knowledge_n at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v across_o interrogated_a whether_o he_o know_v julius_n maria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a priest_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o profess_a papist_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n add_v that_o king_n james_n have_v conference_n with_o and_o extend_v favour_n to_o some_o priest_n make_v good_a use_n thereof_o to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o induce_v they_o for_o to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o as_o watson_n and_o preston_n who_o write_v divers_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o do_v good_a service_n therein_o whereupon_o my_o predecessor_n abbot_n grant_v preston_n a_o kind_n of_o protection_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o my_o predecessor_n in_o countenance_v sancta_fw-la clara_n be_v i_o guilty_a of_o it_o without_o any_o gild_n of_o treason_n or_o just_a offence_n i_o yet_o know_v not_o any_o reason_n three_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o i_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o sir_n toby_n matthew_n smith_n price_n leander_n sancta_fw-la clara_n or_o saint_n giles_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a proof_n thereof_o but_o admit_v i_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v seminary_n priest_n and_o if_o i_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v priest_n no_o law_n take_v hold_v upon_o i_o though_o i_o harbour_v they_o which_o i_o never_o do_v four_o the_o witness_n produce_v to_o prove_v my_o intimacy_n with_o these_o priest_n be_v person_n of_o very_a mean_a condition_n against_o who_o there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a complaint_n make_v heretofore_o at_o the_o counsel-table_n and_o against_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o late_a for_o dishonest_a practice_n in_o seize_v other_o man_n good_n and_o money_n under_o pretext_n of_o search_v after_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n pretend_v the_o good_n be_v they_o which_o complaint_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o
geneva_n call_v francis_n sales_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o a_o jesuit_n and_o entitle_v a_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n where_o thus_o we_o read_v pag._n 22._o confess_v often_o and_o choose_v a_o confessor_n of_o learning_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 66._o shall_v thou_o have_v leisure_n to_o confess_v thou_o or_o not_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o not_o alas_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n p._n 210._o of_o holy_a confession_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a medicine_n and_o balsam_n of_o confession_n or_o penance_n that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n pag._n 210._o confess_v thyself_o humble_o and_o devout_o once_o every_o month_n and_o ever_o before_o thou_o communicate_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a although_o thou_o feel_v not_o thy_o conscience_n charge_v with_o guilt_n of_o any_o great_a sin_n for_o by_o confession_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v absolution_n of_o the_o venial_a sinâ—es_n note_n which_o thou_o may_v then_o confess_v but_o also_o great_a force_n and_o vigour_n to_o avoid_v they_o hereafter_o pag._n 212._o make_v not_o those_o superfluous_a accusation_n which_o many_o do_v of_o custom_n i_o have_v not_o love_v god_n so_o well_o as_o i_o ought_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o thou_o bring_v nothing_o in_o particular_a that_o may_v make_v thy_o confessor_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o conscience_n pag._n 214._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o confess_v thy_o venial_a sin_n but_o accuse_v thyself_o also_o of_o the_o motive_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 215._o we_o must_v then_o confess_v the_o particular_a fact_n the_o motive_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o sin_n pag._n 216._o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v plain_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o declare_v pure_o the_o quality_n of_o thy_o offence_n as_o the_o cause_n subject_n or_o occasion_n pag._n 218._o change_v not_o light_o or_o easy_o thy_o confessor_n but_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o sufficient_a one_o continue_v constant_o render_v he_o account_v of_o thy_o conscience_n on_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v open_v to_o he_o free_o and_o plain_o the_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o monthly_a or_o from_o two_o month_n to_o two_o month_n tell_v he_o likewise_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o inclination_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o sin_v by_o they_o whether_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o overmuch_o mirth_n or_o desirous_a of_o gain_n or_o such_o like_a inclination_n here_o we_o have_v confession_n and_o confessor_n serve_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o popery_n by_o popish_a author_n print_v in_o lond._n with_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n special_a licence_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o dr._n cosons_n devotion_n entitle_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o london_n 1627._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n five_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o frequent_a devotion_n and_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o least_o of_o which_o time_n easter_n to_o be_v always_o one_o and_o for_o better_a preparation_n thereunto_o as_o occasion_n be_v to_o disburden_v and_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v grieve_v we_o or_o scruple_n that_o may_v trouble_v we_o to_o a_o learned_a and_o discreet_a priest_n and_o from_o he_o to_o receive_v advice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o pag._n 25._o a_o devout_a manner_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v absolution_n how_o stiff_o this_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o priest_n power_n of_o absolution_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o in_o print_n and_o pulpit_n but_o in_o private_a conference_n by_o the_o archbishop_n creature_n and_o head_n of_o house_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o memorable_a instance_n on_o sunday_n the_o 25._o of_o june_n 1637._o one_o master_n adam_n preach_v public_o in_o saint_n mary_n church_n in_o cambridge_n before_o the_o university_n case_n on_o john_n 20._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n use_v these_o exorbitant_a popish_a assertion_n touch_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o priest_n that_o a_o special_a confession_n unto_o a_o priest_n actual_o where_o time_n or_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o or_o otherwise_o in_o explicit_a intention_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v remember_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o almost_o all_o antiquity_n not_o only_a necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la but_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o reveal_v mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o aforesaid_a confession_n that_o christ_n intend_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o special_a before_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n or_o will_n though_o misconceit_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o argument_n no_o less_o of_o indiscretion_n then_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n will_v not_o pardon_v any_o if_o we_o willing_o conceal_v but_o one_o in_o our_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o confession_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o since_o christ_n ordain_v a_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n where_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n he_o do_v then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v necessary_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o remember_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o pardon_n and_o remission_n this_o he_o aver_v to_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o our_o lyturgie_n that_o confession_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n and_o extent_n then_o ever_o popery_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n what_o shall_v their_o error_n in_o some_o tenet_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o refuse_v the_o grape_n because_o the_o stalk_n be_v wither_v this_o be_v a_o puritanical_a a_o novatian_a nicety_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o foolish_a cock_n that_o ever_o refuse_v a_o gem_n though_o in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o sure_o those_o that_o reject_v so_o special_a a_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o confession_n be_v mere_o because_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o unfit_a but_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o wear_v his_o badge_n the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n dr._n ward_n doctor_n love_n dr._n brownrig_v and_o doctor_n holdsworth_n take_v exception_n against_o this_o sermon_n as_o scandalous_a and_o popish_a whereupon_o master_n adam_n be_v convent_v for_o it_o before_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n who_o both_o require_v and_o peruse_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o do_v the_o vicechancellor_n doctor_n brownrig_v draw_v up_o this_o ensue_a recantation_n which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o make_v in_o public_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o his_o sermon_n have_v scandalize_v whereas_o etc._n etc._n on_o sunday_n the_o 25._o of_o june_n last_o in_o my_o public_a sermon_n on_o these_o word_n st._n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o special_a confession_n unto_o a_o priest_n actual_o where_o time_n or_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o or_o otherwise_o in_o explicit_a intention_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v remember_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n or_o reveal_v mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o aforesaid_a confession_n upon_o more_o mature_a thought_n and_o better_a information_n i_o do_v find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n then_o deliver_v be_v both_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o her_o lyturgie_n in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n
confirmer_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o her_o visitant_n be_v but_o so_o many_o convert_v who_o bad_a affection_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o discourse_n have_v rectefied_a the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v she_o daily_a cure_n and_o they_o who_o vice_n have_v blind_v be_v by_o she_o restore_v to_o their_o inward_a light_n and_o their_o prostrate_a soul_n adore_v divine_a majestical_a virtue_n reside_v in_o this_o sacred_a temple_n the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o humble_a the_o most_o 〈…〉_z nature_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o merit_n render_v their_o own_o obscure_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o masculine_a reader_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o impute_v not_o the_o late_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o small_a reverence_n there_o pay_v she_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n be_v secret_a none_o unjust_a yet_o true_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o under-valuing_a of_o one_o so_o great_a and_o dear_a in_o christ_n esteem_n as_o his_o mother_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o ascribe_v to_o she_o set_v invocation_n a_o part_n the_o more_o gracious_a we_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o since_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o story_n i_o have_v read_v a_o book_n of_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n entitle_v apparacus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o digress_v from_o he_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a so_o he_o loe_o therefore_o what_o a_o metamorphosis_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o here_o be_v a_o new_a goddess_n bring_v in_o among_o we_o the_o virgin_n mary_n adorn_v extol_v deify_v with_o title_n courtship_n encomium_n hymn_n take_v out_o of_o popish_a missalis_fw-la hour_n breviaries_n poem_n the_o author_n glori_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v write_v as_o he_o say_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n on_o this_o our_o bless_a virgin_n and_o god_n grant_v he_o be_v the_o last_o but_o he_o bear_v himself_o in_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o we_o pray_v you_o at_o last_o we_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o then_o bishop_n of_o chihester_n montague_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o have_v not_o digress_v in_o any_o particular_a this_o book_n of_o staffords_n give_v very_o great_a scandal_n to_o protestant_n and_o encouragement_n to_o papist_n mr._n henry_n burton_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n page_z 123._o 124._o 125._o discover_v censure_v these_o extravagant_a popish_a passage_n in_o it_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o for_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o there_o censure_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o popish_a book_n of_o staffords_n with_o the_o forementioned_a scandalous_a passage_n in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n special_a direction_n profess_o justify_v both_o by_o doctor_n heylin_n in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o mr._n burton_n license_v by_o the_o archbishop_n own_o chaplain_n and_o write_v by_o his_o command_n pag._n 123._o 124._o and_o by_o christopher_n dow_n in_o his_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v page_n 51._o 54._o and_o this_o book_n neither_o call_v in_o nor_o correct_v so_o audatious_o popishwas_fw-mi he_o grow_v in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o other_o 20._o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a bishop_n montague_n his_o appeal_v page_n 139._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a which_o he_o thus_o second_v orig._n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la tomi_n prio_fw-la pars_fw-la poster_n page_n 463._o sanctè_fw-la credimus_fw-la defendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la nullis_fw-la interceptam_fw-la intercisam_fw-la intercapedinibus_fw-la perpetuô_o extantem_fw-la alicubi_fw-la visibilem_fw-la oculis_fw-la usurpandam_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possint_fw-la quibus_fw-la curae_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la habeatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o that_o church_n altar_n chalice_n churchyard_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o his_o consecration_n put_v a_o inherent_a holiness_n into_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v holy_a than_o another_o that_o the_o place_n within_o the_o new_a rail_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v be_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o which_o none_o but_o priest_n ought_v to_o enter_v yea_o christ_n throne_n and_o mercy_n seat_n doctor_n pocklington_n altar_n christianum_fw-la page_n 51._o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n use_v by_o godly_a bishop_n and_o tax_v by_o the_o centurist_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n where_o it_o be_v set_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n show_v clear_o 〈…〉_z be_v church_n saint_n clemens_n his_o command_n both_o for_o building_n and_o consecrate_v of_o church_n make_v it_o apparent_a page_n 80._o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v a_o place_n enclose_v and_o rail_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chancel_n whereunto_o none_o neither_o priest_n that_o be_v penitent_n nor_o deacon_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v and_o officiat_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o unto_o priest_n but_o they_o themselves_o this_o place_n be_v call_v sacrarium_fw-la here_o stand_v the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n and_o hitherto_o none_o may_v approach_v but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o the_o canon_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o no_o layman_n may_v come_v within_o the_o altar_n page_n 83._o prayer_n for_o king_n for_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v then_o only_o say_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v priest_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 108._o they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereunto_o he_o be_v enter_v to_o do_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n page_n 141._o a_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o and_o christianly_o administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o towne-hall_n as_o in_o any_o place_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a to_o such_o holy_a use_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_a be_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o chief_a place_n which_o with_o most_o ceremony_n and_o devotion_n be_v hallow_v when_o it_o be_v hallow_v be_v it_o not_o keep_v more_o careful_o from_o profanation_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o a_o feast_n annual_o keep_v in_o a_o joyful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o every_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n page_n 142._o be_v not_o the_o altar_n set_v in_o sacrario_fw-la or_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o whereunto_o the_o priest_n ascend_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o so_o ascend_v be_v there_o not_o say_v psalm_n of_o degree_n this_o holy_a altar_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o stone_n but_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v benedictionem_fw-la accipit_fw-la shelford_n five_o treatise_n page_n 2._o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n house_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n ridley_n his_o view_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n reprint_v at_o oxford_n 1634._o in_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n new_o add_v to_o it_o page_z 52._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v come_v &_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o consecrate_v the_o place_n to_o god_n p._n 191._o for_o that_o which_o concern_v foundation_n and_o erection_n all_o that_o the_o patron_n have_v free_a to_o himself_o be_v but_o the_o thought_n he_o may_v think_v where_o he_o will_v design_n the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o without_o execution_n and_o to_o this_o the_o diocesan_n be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o effectual_a agent_n if_o the_o patron_n build_v a_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o ground_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o bishop_n may_v pull_v it_o down_o without_o the_o right_n patron_n consent_n page_n 192._o when_o he_o
make_v the_o consecration_n the_o cross_n must_v be_v set_v up_o behind_o the_o holy_a altar_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v letter_n be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o exarch_n or_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v found_v consecrate_a and_o entitle_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n consecrate_a in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n page_z 193._o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v altogether_o dispose_v by_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o what_o do_v the_o lay_a patron_n more_o do_v than_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n who_o bring_v a_o lamb_n but_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o atonement_n the_o patron_n perhaps_o may_v choose_v the_o place_n but_o till_o the_o prelate_n come_v and_o sanctify_v the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o patron_n may_v bring_v the_o stone_n the_o bishop_n make_v it_o a_o church_n till_o then_o nothing_o be_v but_o the_o breathless_a body_n of_o a_o temple_n the_o soul_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v from_o a_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o new_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o build_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n richard_n tedder_n in_o his_o visitation_n sermon_n license_v by_o doctor_n samuel_n baker_n feb._n 6._o 1636._o print_a at_o london_n 1637._o it_o be_v the_o consecration_n that_o make_v church_n holy_a and_o make_v god_n esteem_v they_o so_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o grace_n yet_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o consecration_n a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o aseribe_v a_o holinesie_n unto_o they_o 21._o totall_n and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o grace_n predestination_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n resist_v of_o grace_n bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 29._o 30_o 31._o exit_fw-la artic._n 16._o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v away_o from_o grace_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o for_o you_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n the_o article_n insist_v on_o man_n justify_v after_o grace_n receive_v challenge_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o unsound_a at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n but_o defend_v maintain_v avow_v aver_v for_o true_a ancient_a justifiable_a good_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o learn_a divine_n then_o live_v in_o this_o church_n against_o that_o absolute_a irrespective_n necessitate_v and_o fatal_a decree_n of_o your_o new_a predestination_n style_v then_o and_o there_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n in_o public_a audience_n with_o much_o vehemency_n without_o any_o check_n dislike_n distaste_n dissent_v for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n at_o what_o time_n also_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o accomplish_a divine_a dr._n overall_n bish_n of_o norwich_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_fw-la god_n wrath_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n until_o he_o do_v recover_v again_o pag._n 33._o can_v your_o learning_n and_o understanding_n make_v any_o other_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n then_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o become_v no_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o total_a lapse_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o of_o final_a separation_n and_o for_o ever_o pag._n 37._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a in_o maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n as_o you_o and_o your_o divine_n be_v upon_o weak_a ground_n in_o defend_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 60._o i_o must_v confess_v my_o dissent_n through_o and_o sincere_a from_o the_o faction_n of_o novelize_a puritan_n but_o in_o no_o one_o point_n more_o than_o in_o this_o their_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n vide_fw-la pag._n 50._o and_o 70._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o like_a purpose_n pag._n 72._o id._n it_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n probable_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o master_n montague_n for_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o teach_v punctual_o and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o your_o side_n that_o faith_n true_a justify_v faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o recover_v again_o that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v loose_v that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o light_n put_v out_o become_v like_a unto_o saul_n and_o judas_n pag._n 89._o if_o a_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o without_o question_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v pag._n 214._o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o other_o singularity_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v lose_v total_o and_o for_o ever_o edmond_n reeve_n pag._n 13._o mar._n the_o church_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o take_v not_o due_a care_n pag._n 64._o see_v then_o that_o some_o have_v perish_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n shelford_n five_o treatise_n pag._n 187._o such_o as_o shall_v fall_v double_a from_o less_o and_o from_o great_a grace_n and_o never_o rise_v for_o such_o justice_n have_v a_o double_a due_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o supernatural_a death_n seat_v not_o only_o in_o paenâ_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o in_o paenâ_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n afford_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n and_o no_o absolute_a reprobation_n this_o have_v be_v former_o touch_v in_o the_o evidence_n concern_v arminianism_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o it_o here_o edmond_n reeve_n write_v thus_o page_n 19_o 20._o whereby_o do_v god_n the_o father_n draw_v all_o mankind_n unto_o christ_n ans_fw-fr holy_a church_n do_v signify_v it_o unto_o we_o where_o it_o say_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v show_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n st._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n many_o scripture_n more_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o universal_a mankind_n not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a service_n teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o she_o as_o sundry_a more_o though_o we_o in_o our_o youngnesse_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o understand_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v also_o &_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a service_n do_v perfect_o understand_v like_v as_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o always_o do_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o yea_o also_o some_o thing_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o inferrior_n order_n as_o priest_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o apprehend_v who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o divinity_n by_o those_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v untrue_a because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o page_n 60._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o he_o die_v for_o universal_a mankind_n again_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n page_n 61._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o universal_a mankind_n efficient_o or_o effectual_o namely_o for_o such_o as_o perish_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n signify_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o phantasy_n but_o in_o reality_n in_o every_o deed_n page_n 66._o 67._o how_o can_v the_o church_n ordain_v and_o require_v for_o to_o
some_o blind_a superstition_n or_o impious_a corruption_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o superstition_n profaneness_n impiety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o our_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n some_o work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o grateful_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o temporize_v to_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o great_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n command_v by_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v it_o never_o so_o idolatrous_a false_a and_o superstitious_a these_o work_n be_v not_o to_o the_o do_v in_o doctor_n featlye'_v sermon_n style_v clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la page_n 226._o the_o doctor_n have_v speak_v something_o against_o gaudy_a image_n taper_n perfume_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n conclude_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o doctor_n bray_v the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n blot_v out_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v the_o whole_a sheet_n to_o be_v reprint_v and_o in_o the_o very_a last_o sermon_n and_o page_n of_o his_o book_n page_n 907._o he_o purge_v out_o this_o whole_a devout_a prayer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sermon_n only_o because_o this_o phrase_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o romish_a baal_n be_v comprise_v therein_o purge_v our_o pollute_a conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n upon_o this_o whole_a land_n prostrate_v herself_o at_o thy_o footstool_n and_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n despise_v not_o the_o sigh_v of_o so_o many_o contrite_a heart_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o which_o thou_o know_v proceed_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o that_o mourn_n in_o secret_a for_o all_o those_o impiety_n iniquity_n impurity_n and_o abomination_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v and_o spare_v the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o never_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o romish_a baal_n nor_o give_v way_n to_o any_o corruption_n of_o thy_o pure_a worship_n but_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n o_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n thou_o do_v deserve_o smite_v we_o with_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n yet_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o thou_o by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_v thou_o command_v thy_o angel_n to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n and_o since_o that_o thou_o threatn_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o we_o and_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o our_o coast_n yet_o when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o as_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n and_o they_o obey_v thou_o and_o for_o sow_v one_o day_n in_o tear_n we_o reap_v in_o joy_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o the_o cloud_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o threaten_v thunder_v and_o lighten_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v a_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n a_o bloody_a day_n of_o invasion_n and_o utter_a desolation_n near_o at_o hand_n yet_o o_o lord_n behold_v this_o whole_a nation_n as_o one_o man_n stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o thou_o behold_v thy_o son_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o she_o hear_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n for_o we_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n for_o we_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o commons_o for_o we_o hear_v we_o for_o this_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o all_o remove_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o our_o transgression_n as_o a_o mist_n and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o beam_n of_o thy_o favour_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o dry_v up_o those_o tear_n which_o out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o now_o shed_v abundant_o before_o thou_o so_o shall_v we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n sing_v unto_o then_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n amen_n strange_a be_v it_o that_o so_o devout_a and_o pious_a a_o prayer_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v total_o expunge_v for_o still_v mass_n and_o popery_n the_o romish_a baal_n what_o the_o true_a intention_n and_o design_n in_o purge_v out_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a passage_n against_o popery_n be_v will_v most_o clear_o yea_o infallible_o appear_v by_o these_o remarkable_a clause_n expunge_v by_o the_o licenser_n out_o of_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n page_n 443._o the_o doctor_n upon_o these_o word_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n have_v coment_v thus_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o peace_n and_o familiarity_n we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o general_a peace_n even_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o papist_n but_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o a_o papist_n second_o we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o person_n of_o all_o but_o with_o the_o vice_n note_n of_o none_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o with_o his_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o drunkard_n but_o not_o with_o his_o drunkenness_n reprove_v that_o show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o that_o the_o licenser_n obliterate_v these_o two_o clause_n omit_v whole_o thereupon_o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n page_v 560._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o papist_n but_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o a_o papist_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o with_o his_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n their_o design_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o papist_n though_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o that_o and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o their_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n but_o only_o with_o their_o person_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v total_o expunge_v as_o heterodox_n and_o scismaticall_a doctrine_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n page_n 236._o have_v this_o passage_n close_v with_o a_o good_a prayer_n england_n that_o be_v ever_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a be_v now_o become_v civil_a and_o religious_a and_o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n have_v now_o banish_v the_o beast_n and_o note_n god_n grant_v may_v never_o change_v from_o that_o the_o licenser_n who_o design_n be_v consonant_a to_o his_o arch-master_n project_n to_o have_v we_o change_v to_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_n again_o quite_o raze_v out_o these_o word_n relate_v particular_o to_o england_n total_o omit_v in_o the_o print_a book_n page_n 278._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n have_v now_o banish_v the_o beast_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v never_o change_v from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o romish_a beast_n indeed_o and_o no_o true_a protestant_n who_o dare_v obliterate_v such_o a_o passage_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o write_a copy_n page_n 93._o use_v this_o dissuasion_n froâ—_n popery_n to_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n continuance_n in_o it_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o spendthrift_n and_o make_v all_o away_o and_o will_v thou_o do_v so_o too_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o french-pox_n for_o his_o unclean_a life_n and_o must_v thou_o desire_v it_o too_o so_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o romish_a note_n pox_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n therefore_o must_v thou_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o that_o disease_n all_o this_o the_o licenser_n total_o delete_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n page_n 128._o where_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o manuscript_n page_n 148._o have_v this_o passage_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n we_o that_o be_v preacher_n must_v have_v compassion_n on_o such_o the_o licenser_n whole_o rase_v out_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n note_v because_o the_o design_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n preacher_n must_v have_v no_o compassion_n on_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o
afternoon_n sermon_n but_o only_o such_o question_n and_o answer_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n not_o allow_v minister_n to_o expound_v or_o open_v the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n he_o and_o his_o officer_n affirm_v in_o public_a place_n that_o such_o a_o exposition_n may_v be_v as_o ill_a as_o a_o sermon_n and_o by_o colour_n of_o these_o instruction_n and_o the_o declaration_n for_o sport_n he_o silence_v suspend_v at_o least_o fifty_o minister_n force_v many_o of_o they_o and_o above_o three_o thousand_o people_n beside_o to_o desert_n the_o kingdom_n and_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o new-england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o by_o sundry_a witness_n before_o several_a committee_n all_o which_o exorbitancy_n issue_v from_o these_o instruction_n and_o must_v be_v put_v on_o this_o archbishop_n score_n the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o who_o bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o bishop_n give_v a_o annual_a account_n of_o their_o due_a execution_n bishop_n montague_n succeed_v bishop_n wren_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o instruction_n exceed_v he_o in_o his_o visitation_n article_n concern_v lecture_n and_o lecturer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a print_v both_o at_o london_n and_o cambridge_n anno._n 1638._o 4._o concern_v lecturer_n and_o lecture_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o late_a year_n the_o course_n and_o humour_n of_o lecture_v and_o the_o frequent_v and_o hear_v such_o exercise_n be_v of_o great_a resent_v in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o course_n as_o much_o good_a may_v ensue_v and_o be_v procure_v if_o well_o and_o discreet_o manage_v so_o if_o otherwise_o great_a hurt_n danger_n and_o scandal_n may_v and_o often_o do_v result_v the_o cure_n and_o care_n whereof_o proper_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o such_o exercise_n be_v the_o churchwarden_n and_o sidesman_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o lecturer_n 1_o the_o first_o most_o hug_v follow_v admire_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o super-inducted_n lecturer_n in_o another_o man_n cure_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o ancient_a catharist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v up_o and_o down_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o new_a discipline_n which_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o good_a entertainment_n above_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o cure_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o painful_a 2_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o what_o degree_n in_o school_n he_o be_v and_o of_o how_o long_o stand_v and_o study_v in_o divinity_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o graduate_n in_o divinity_n a_o doctor_n or_o at_o least_o a_o bachelor_n and_o not_o a_o young_a student_n or_o preacher_n 3_o be_v his_o lecture_n popular_a afternoon_n sermon_n or_o be_v they_o catechisticall_a and_o reading_n upon_o some_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o english_a authorize_v catechism_n or_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n 4_o be_v he_o there_o admit_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o incumbent_n or_o against_o his_o will_n with_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seal_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o incumbent_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o lecture_v a_o preacher_n or_o not_o and_o if_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v the_o lecturer_n do_v you_o suppose_v he_o will_v take_v it_o 5_o do_v he_o often_o and_o at_o time_n appoint_v read_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o his_o degree_n 6_o of_o what_o length_n be_v his_o lecture_n and_o how_o be_v his_o prayer_n at_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v he_o there_o in_o conform_v unto_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n can._n 55._o 7_o do_v he_o in_o his_o popular_a lecture_n ordinary_o fall_v upon_o point_n of_o mystical_a dark_a and_o abstruse_a divinity_n as_o praedestination_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n government_n foreign_a from_o his_o profession_n above_o his_o understanding_n 8_o do_v he_o oppose_v or_o traduce_v open_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_a minister_n or_o oblique_o underhand_o or_o upon_o the_o by_o gird_n at_o they_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n any_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n so_o design_v he_o they_o or_o that_o that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o meaning_n 9_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o lecturer_n be_v those_o of_o combination_n when_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n do_v voluntary_o agree_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o ordinary_n approbation_n not_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n every_o man_n in_o his_o course_n at_o some_o adjoin_a market_n town_n upon_o the_o market_n day_n for_o instruct_v of_o such_o who_o repair_v together_o to_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n have_v you_o any_o such_o lecturer_n 10_o who_o be_v the_o combiner_n be_v they_o benefice_v man_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o not_o stranger_n or_o curate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o if_o they_o offend_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o diocesan_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v go_v 11_o do_v this_o lecturer_n any_o way_n abridge_v hinder_v or_o cut_v off_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o lecture_n begin_v 12_o do_v any_o resort_v thereto_o walk_v aloof_o or_o in_o the_o churchyard_n on_o stay_n at_o some_o house_n purposely_o and_o not_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n till_o lecture_n begin_v if_o any_o such_o misdemeanour_n be_v present_v it_o and_o without_o amendment_n the_o lecture_n shall_v cease_v 13_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v run_v lecturer_n who_o point_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n to_o meet_v at_o such_o a_o church_n most_o a_o end_n in_o some_o country_n town_n or_o village_n and_o then_o after_o sermon_n and_o dinner_n at_o some_o house_n of_o their_o disciple_n repeat_v censure_n and_o explain_v the_o sermon_n discourse_n of_o point_n propose_v at_o their_o last_o meeting_n by_o the_o head_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la or_o assembly_n ever_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o derogation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o they_o do_v again_o condicere_fw-la and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v next_o at_o such_o a_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o like_o purpose_n such_o i_o find_v in_o sussex_n at_o my_o come_n thither_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o or_o know_v any_o such_o present_v they_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v learn_v who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o do_v meet_v whither_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n run_v after_o they_o by_o these_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o his_o malignity_n against_o lecturer_n and_o lecture_n which_o he_o careful_o suppress_v in_o chichester_n diocese_n where_o he_o publish_v the_o like_a article_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o norwich_n but_o that_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n wren_n have_v leave_v no_o lecture_n for_o he_o to_o suppress_v doctor_n pierce_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n a_o great_a creature_n of_o this_o archprelate_n to_o please_v his_o grace_n the_o better_a by_o colour_n of_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o rigorous_o observe_v suppress_v all_o lecture_n within_o his_o diocese_n both_o in_o market_n town_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o well_o combination_n lecture_n as_o those_o maintain_v by_o minister_n or_o lecturer_n upon_o stipend_n or_o the_o people_n benevolence_n some_o of_o which_o lecture_n have_v continue_v 40_o or_o 50_o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n actual_a preach_v at_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n which_o when_o he_o have_v effect_v he_o public_o glory_v in_o this_o wicked_a act_n use_v this_o most_o execrable_a speech_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o one_o lecture_n lest_o in_o my_o diocese_n profess_v before_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o lecture_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o lecture_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o require_v the_o minister_n upon_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o lecture_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o preach_v no_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o he_o suspend_v mr_n devenish_n the_o minister_n of_o bridgewater_n for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n there_o in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o market_n day_n which_o lecture_n have_v continue_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o then_o and_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v
faithful_o promise_v to_o preach_v it_o no_o more_o and_o when_o note_n he_o absolve_v he_o on_o this_o promise_n he_o most_o profane_o use_v to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n john_n 8._o 14._o go_v thy_o way_n sin_n no_o more_o that_o be_v preach_v this_o lecture_n no_o more_o as_o if_o preach_v be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o adultery_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o furthermore_o in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o instruction_n he_o put_v down_o all_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n strict_o charge_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o visitation_n not_o to_o preach_v on_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n upon_o any_o occasion_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n after_o which_o he_o suspend_v one_o mr_n cornish_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o a_o lordsday_n evening_n furthermore_o he_o convent_v the_o minister_n of_o beercoockham_n before_o he_o for_o have_v two_o sermon_n on_o that_o parish_n revellday_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o revel_n and_o utterance_n of_o the_o church-all_a provide_v to_o be_v spend_v '_o on_o that_o day_n belike_o he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o church_n warden_n ale_n then_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o he_o question_v one_o mr_n thomas_n erford_n a_o minister_n as_o a_o delinquent_n for_o preach_v at_o the_o parish_n of_o montague_n on_o their_o revellday_n upon_o the_o prophet_n joel_v exhortation_n to_o fast_v note_n weep_v and_o mourn_v charge_v he_o that_o not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o his_o every_o text_n too_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o revel_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o whereas_o divers_a godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v do_v take_v great_a pain_n thereupon_o to_o catechise_v their_o parishioner_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n on_o lordsdaye_n in_o the_o afternoon_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o instruction_n enlarge_n themselves_o upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n for_o the_o people_n better_a instruction_n and_o use_v a_o short_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o exercise_n this_o bishop_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o correct_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v these_o minister_n for_o their_o pain_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o severe_o if_o they_o persist_v therein_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o catechise_v sermon-wise_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o preach_v charge_v note_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v no_o other_o question_n nor_o receive_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o the_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o one_o mr_n bâ—â—rett_n rector_n of_o barwick_n not_o observe_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o one_o humphrey_n blake_n churchwarden_n of_o bridgewater_n be_v likewise_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o not_o present_v mr_n devenish_n the_o minister_n there_o as_o a_o delinquent_n for_o expound_v the_o church-cateckisme_a and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n of_o his_o own_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o exercise_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v prove_v by_o substantial_a witness_n before_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o impeachment_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o be_v in_o verity_n the_o impious_a fruit_n of_o this_o archprelate_n project_n who_o encourage_v he_o herein_o must_v be_v just_o and_o principal_o charge_v upon_o his_o score_n quia_fw-la plus_fw-la peccat_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la actor_n the_o like_a suppression_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechise_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v common_a in_o all_o or_o most_o other_o diocese_n neither_o can_v any_o combination_n lecture_n be_v obtain_v in_o they_o but_o with_o very_o great_a suit_n and_o upon_o very_o hard_a condition_n which_o the_o bishop_n take_v advantage_n to_o prescribe_v by_o colour_n of_o these_o instruction_n all_o strict_o observe_v till_o this_o present_a parliament_n this_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n we_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n find_v among_o sir_n john_n lamb_n paper_n the_o archbishop_n grand_a instrument_n herein_o by_o mr_n prynn_n endorse_v with_o sir_n johns_n own_o five_o order_n give_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o pfterborough_n for_o and_o concern_v the_o sermon_n weekly_o on_o wednesday_n in_o saint_n james_n chapel_n in_o brackley_n september_n the_o 14._o 1639._o 1._o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o fifteen_o divine_n who_o name_n be_v here_o under_o write_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a day_n by_o dr_n hâ—ath_v chancellor_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n or_o his_o permission_n by_o doctor_n sybthorpe_n one_o of_o he_o surrogate_v in_o a_o catalogue_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o annex_v to_o these_o order_n ii_o that_o no_o other_o divine_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v there_o upon_o any_o wednesday_n but_o one_o of_o these_o fifteen_o except_o the_o curate_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v die_v or_o depart_v or_o refuse_v to_o preach_v none_o other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v but_o by_o express_a allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n iii_o that_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o tole_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o no_o long_o four_o that_o immediate_o upon_o cease_v of_o the_o bell_n the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o morning_n prayer_n shall_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v together_o with_o the_o litany_n either_o by_o the_o preacher_n for_o that_o day_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n only_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o surplice_n and_o hood_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n in_o school_n v._o the_o preacher_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o his_o surplice_n and_o hood_n while_o a_o psalm_n be_v in_o sing_v after_o the_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o litany_n to_o begin_v the_o communion_n service_n common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hiatus_fw-la or_o stop_n at_o all_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o who_o do_v read_v the_o morning_n prayer_n that_o day_n shall_v present_o go_v thither_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o service_n and_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o day_n note_n vi_o the_o preacher_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o nicen_n creed_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o his_o surplice_n and_o hood_n vii_o no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n shall_v be_v use_v then_o be_v set_v note_n down_o in_o the_o lv._o canon_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n and_o manner_n there_o perscribe_v interpose_v only_o if_o he_o so_o desire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o his_o college_n or_o of_o his_o patron_n he_o be_v one_o qualify_v by_o law_n to_o have_v a_o chaplain_n viii_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o utmost_a shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v end_v with_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n viiii_o the_o preacher_n shall_v after_o be_v sermon_n come_v present_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o read_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o collect_v which_o stand_v after_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o so_o shall_v dismiss_v the_o people_n with_o that_o blessing_n there_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n x._o a_o surplice_n and_o hood_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o preacher_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o town_n xi_o the_o people_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o preacher_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o of_o reverend_a behaviour_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o before_o the_o sermon_n and_o also_o after_o it_o all_o man_n to_o be_v uncover_v during_o all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o service_n and_o sermon_n all_o person_n to_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n to_o note_n stand_v at_o the_o creed_n hymn_n and_o gospel_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_v all_o other_o part_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n government_n or_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o combination_n for_o the_o say_v weekly_a sermon_n forthwith_o inhibit_v if_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v neglect_v or_o desert_v or_o if_o these_o order_n above_o